Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

in view of his age

Толкование Перевод

1 view

view [vju:]

1 noun

(a) (sight) vue f;

∎ to come into view apparaître;

∎ we came into view of the shore nous sommes arrivés en vue du rivage, nous avons aperçu le rivage;

∎ he turned the corner and disappeared from view il a tourné au coin et on l'a perdu de vue ou il a disparu;

∎ it happened in full view of the television cameras/police cela s'est passé juste devant les caméras de télévision/sous les yeux de la police;

∎ to be on view (house) être ouvert aux visites; (picture) être exposé;

∎ the woods are within view of the house de la maison on voit les bois;

∎ to hide sth from view (accidentally) cacher qch; (deliberately) cacher qch aux regards;

∎ to keep sth in view ne pas perdre qch de vue

(b) (prospect) vue f;

∎ the house has a good view of the sea la maison a une belle vue sur la mer;

∎ a room with a view une chambre avec vue;

∎ there's a nice view from the window de la fenêtre il y a une très belle vue;

∎ there are nice views of the coast from that hill de cette colline on a de belles vues sur la côte;

∎ from here we have a side view of the cathedral d'ici nous avons une vue de profil de la cathédrale;

∎ you get a better view from here on voit mieux d'ici;

∎ the man in front of me blocked my view of the stage l'homme devant moi m'empêchait de voir la scène;

∎ figurative a comprehensive view of English literature une vue d'ensemble de la littérature anglaise

(c) (future perspective)

∎ in view en vue;

∎ there appears to be no solution in view il semble n'y avoir aucune solution en vue;

∎ what do you have in view as regards work? quelles sont vos intentions en ce qui concerne le travail?;

∎ with this (end) in view avec ou dans cette intention;

∎ she has in view the publication of a new book elle envisage de publier un nouveau livre;

∎ to take the long view of sth voir qch à long terme

(d) (aim, purpose) but m, intention f;

∎ with a view to doing sth en vue de faire qch, dans l'intention de faire qch;

∎ they bought the house with a view to their retirement ils ont acheté la maison en pensant à leur retraite

(e) (interpretation) vue f;

∎ an overall view une vue d'ensemble;

∎ he has or takes a gloomy view of life il a une vue pessimiste de la vie, il envisage la vie d'une manière pessimiste

(f) (picture, photograph) vue f;

∎ views of Venice vues de Venise;

∎ an aerial view of New York une vue aérienne de New York

(g) (opinion) avis m, opinion f;

∎ in my view à mon avis;

∎ in the view of many of our colleagues de l'avis de beaucoup de nos collègues;

∎ I respect her political views je respecte ses opinions politiques;

∎ that seems to be the generally accepted view ceci semble être l'opinion générale ou courante;

∎ that's the official view c'est le point de vue officiel;

∎ everybody has their own view of the situation chacun comprend la situation à sa façon, chacun a sa propre façon de voir la situation;

∎ he takes the view that they are innocent il pense ou estime qu'ils sont innocents;

∎ I don't take that view je ne partage pas cet avis;

∎ she took a poor or dim view of his behaviour elle n'appréciait guère son comportement;

∎ what is your view on the matter? quelle est votre opinion sur la question?;

∎ she holds or has strong views on the subject elle a des opinions ou des idées bien nettes sur le sujet;

∎ he's changed his views on disarmament il a changé d'avis sur le désarmement

2 transitive verb

(a) (look at) voir, regarder; (film, programme) regarder;

∎ viewed from above/from afar/from the outside vu d'en haut/de loin/de l'extérieur

(b) (examine → slides) visionner; (→ through microscope) regarder; (→ flat, showhouse) visiter, inspecter; (exhibition, paintings) voir;

∎ the house may be viewed at weekends only on peut visiter la maison pendant les week-ends uniquement

(c) figurative (consider, judge) considérer, envisager;

∎ the committee viewed his application favourably la commission a porté un regard favorable sur sa candidature;

∎ he was viewed as a dangerous maniac on le considérait comme un fou dangereux;

∎ how do you view this matter? quel est votre avis sur cette affaire?;

∎ the government views the latest international developments with alarm le gouvernement porte un regard inquiet sur les derniers développements internationaux;

∎ I would view his departure with equanimity j'envisagerais son départ avec sérénité;

∎ when viewed in this light vu sous cet angle

(d) Hunting (fox) apercevoir

(e) Computing (codes, document) visualiser, afficher

3 intransitive verb

Television regarder la télévision

4 in view of preposition

étant donné, vu;

∎ in view of his age étant donné son âge, vu son âge;

∎ in view of what has happened en raison de ou étant donné ce qui s'est passé;

∎ in view of this ceci étant

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > view
2 view

§ ხედი; შეხედულება; მიმოხილვა

§

1 ხედი

a beautiful/lovely/fine view ლამაზი ხედი

a view of the sea ზღვის ხედი

there is a good view from here აქედან კარგი ხედია

2 მხედველობის არე

to be within view მხედველობის არეში ყოფნა

to come into view გამოჩენა (გამოჩნდება)

he disappeared from view თვალს მიეფარა//თვალთახედვის არედან გაქრა

3 შეხედულება, აზრი

strange/original/unusual view უცნაური/ორიგინალური/უჩვეულო აზრი/შეხედულება

I take a different view მე სხვა შეხედულებისა ვარ/ამას სხვანაირად ვუყურებ

I share your views ვიზიარებ თქვენს შეხედულებებს

in my view//from my point of view ჩემი აზრით/თვალსაზრისით

from the point of view of science მეცნიერების თვალსაზრისით

from every point of view ყველა თვალსაზრისით

4 (views) მრწამსი

strong political/religious views მტკიცე პოლიტუკური/რელიგიური მრწამსი

5 მიზანი, განზრახვა

with a view of helping her მისი დახმარების მიზნით/განზრახვით

●●in view of 1 გათვალისწინებით, მხედველობაში თუ მივიღებთ

in view of the circumstances შექმნილი სიტუაციის გათავლისწინებით

in view of his age…/the state of his health მის ასაკს/ჯანმრთელობას თუ გავითვალისწინებთ

in view of 2 მხედველობაში

what did you have in view when you said it? ამას როდესაც ამბობდი, რა გქონდა მხედველობაში?

6 დათვალიერება

to view a house სახლის დათვალიერება

7 ყურება (უყურებს)

how does he view the situation? როგორ უყურებ შექმნილ სიტუაციას?

●●viewed from the sea the island looks deserted ზღვიდან კუნძული უდაბური ჩანს

rear-view mirror უკანა ხედვის სარკე

a man of liberal views ლიბერალურად განწყობილი / მოაზროვნე ადამიანი

negative views ნეგატიური შეხედულებები

exchange of views აზრების გაცვლა-გამოცვლა

we drank in the view ხედით ვტკბებოდით

the house commands a fine view სახლიდან მშვენიერი ხედი იშლება

a man of broad views ფართო შეხედულებების მქონე ადამიანი

an attractive view თვალწარმტაცი ხედი

antiquated views მოძველებული შეხედულებები

English-Georgian dictionary > view
3 for

1. preposition
1) (representing, on behalf of, in exchange against) für; (in place of) für; anstelle von

what is the German for "buzz"? — wie heißt "buzz" auf Deutsch?

2) (in defence, support, or favour of) für

be for doing something — dafür sein, etwas zu tun

it's each [man] or every man for himself — jeder ist auf sich selbst gestellt

3) (to the benefit of) für

do something for somebody — für jemanden etwas tun

4) (with a view to) für; (conducive[ly] to) zu

they invited me for Christmas/Monday/supper — sie haben mich zu Weihnachten/für Montag/zum Abendessen eingeladen

what is it for? — wofür/wozu ist das?

be saving up for something — auf etwas (Akk.) sparen

5) (being the motive of) für; (having as purpose) zu

reason for living — Grund zu leben

a dish for holding nuts — eine Schale für Nüsse

6) (to obtain, win, save)

a request for help — eine Bitte um Hilfe

study for a university degree — auf einen Hochschulabschluss hin studieren

phone for a doctor — nach einem Arzt telefonieren

take somebody for a ride in the car/a walk — jemanden im Auto spazieren fahren/mit jemandem einen Spaziergang machen

work for a living — für den Lebensunterhalt arbeiten

run/jump etc. for it — loslaufen/-springen usw.

7) (to reach) nach

set out for England/the north/an island — nach England/Norden/zu einer Insel aufbrechen

8) (to be received by) für

that's Jim for you — das sieht Jim mal wieder ähnlich

9) (as regards)

checked for accuracy — auf Richtigkeit geprüft

be dressed/ready for dinner — zum Dinner angezogen/fertig sein

open for business — eröffnet

have something for breakfast/pudding — etwas zum Frühstück/Nachtisch haben

enough... for — genug... für

that's quite enough for me — das reicht mir völlig

too... for — zu... für

there is nothing for it but to do something — es gibt keine andere Möglichkeit, als etwas zu tun

10) (to the amount of)

cheque/ bill for £5 — Scheck/Rechnung über od. in Höhe von 5 Pfund

11) (to affect, as if affecting) für

things don't look very promising for the business — was die Geschäfte angeht, sieht das alles nicht sehr vielversprechend aus

it is wise/advisable for somebody to do something — es ist vernünftig/ratsam, dass jemand etwas tut

it's hopeless for me to try and explain the system — es ist sinnlos, dir das System erklären zu wollen

12) (as being) für

what do you take me for? — wofür hältst du mich?

I/you etc. for one — ich/ du usw. für mein[en]/dein[en] usw. Teil

13) (on account of, as penalty of) wegen

famous/well-known for something — berühmt/ bekannt wegen od. für etwas

jump/ shout for joy — vor Freude in die Luft springen/schreien

were it not for you/ your help, I should not be able to do it — ohne dich/deine Hilfe wäre ich nicht dazu in der Lage

14) (on the occasion of)

for the first time — zum ersten Mal

why can't you help for once? — warum kannst du nicht einmal helfen?

what shall I give him for his birthday? — was soll ich ihm zum Geburtstag schenken?

15) (in spite of)

for all... — trotz...

for all that,... — trotzdem...

16) (on account of the hindrance of) vor (+ Dat.)

for fear of... — aus Angst vor (+ Dat.)

but for..., except for... — wenn nicht... gewesen wäre, [dann]...

17) (so far as concerns)

for all I know/care... — möglicherweise/was mich betrifft,...

for one thing,... — zunächst einmal...

18) (considering the usual nature of) für

not bad for a first attempt — nicht schlecht für den ersten Versuch

19) (during) seit

we've/we haven't been here for three years — wir sind seit drei Jahren hier/nicht mehr hier gewesen

we waited for hours/three hours — wir warteten stundenlang/drei Stunden lang

how long are you here for? — wie lange bleiben Sie hier?

sit here for now or for the moment — bleiben Sie im Augenblick hier sitzen

20) (to the extent of)

walk for 20 miles/for another 20 miles — 20 Meilen [weit] gehen/weiter gehen

21)

be for it — (coll.) dran sein (ugs.); sich auf was gefasst machen können (ugs.)
2. conjunction
(since, as proof) denn

* * *
[fo:] 1. preposition
1) (to be given or sent to: This letter is for you.) für

2) (towards; in the direction of: We set off for London.) nach

3) (through a certain time or distance: for three hours; for three miles.) für

4) (in order to have, get, be etc: He asked me for some money; Go for a walk.) nach

5) (in return; as payment: He paid $2 for his ticket.) für

6) (in order to be prepared: He's getting ready for the journey.) für

7) (representing: He is the member of parliament for Hull.) für

8) (on behalf of: Will you do it for me?)

9) (in favour of: Are you for or against the plan?) dafür

10) (because of: for this reason.) wegen, aus

11) (having a particular purpose: She gave me money for the bus fare.) für

12) (indicating an ability or an attitude to: a talent for baking; an ear for music.) für

13) (as being: They mistook him for someone else.) für

14) (considering what is used in the case of: It is quite warm for January (= considering that it is January when it is usually cold).) für

15) (in spite of: For all his money, he didn't seem happy.) trotz
2. conjunction
(because: It must be late, for I have been here a long time.) denn

* * *

for

[fɔ:ʳ, fəʳ, AM fɔ:r, fɚ]

I. conj ( liter or dated) denn

II. prep

1. (intended to be given to) für + akk

I bought a new collar \for my dog ich habe ein neues Halsband für meinen Hund gekauft

this is a birthday present \for you hier ist ein Geburtstagsgeschenk für dich

there are government subsidies available \for farmers für Bauern gibt es Zuschüsse vom Staat

2. (in support of) für + akk

to vote \for sb/sth für jdn/etw stimmen

they voted \for independence in a referendum sie haben sich in einem Referendum für die Unabhängigkeit ausgesprochen

▪ to be \for sb/sth für jdn/etw sein

his followers are still \for him seine Anhänger unterstützen ihn noch immer

to be \for a good cause für einen guten Zweck sein

to be all \for sth ganz für etw akk sein

to be \for doing sth dafür sein, dass etw getan wird

are you \for banning smoking in public places? sind Sie dafür, das Rauchen in der Öffentlichkeit zu verbieten?

3. (regarding sb) für + akk

I'm happy \for you that it finally worked out ich freue mich für dich, dass es endlich geklappt hat

you're not making it easy \for me to tell you the truth du machst es mir nicht gerade einfach, dir die Wahrheit zu sagen

the coffee was too strong \for me der Kaffee war mir zu stark

luckily \for me, I already had another job zu meinem Glück hatte ich bereits eine andere Stelle

the admiration she felt \for him soon died ihre Bewunderung für ihn war schnell verflogen

is this seat high enough \for you? ist Ihnen dieser Sitz hoch genug?

I feel sorry \for her sie tut mir leid

to feel nothing but contempt \for sb/sth nichts als Verachtung für jdn/etw empfinden

▪ to be concerned \for sb/sth um jdn/etw besorgt sein

to feel \for sb mit jdm fühlen

as \for me was mich betrifft [o angeht]

Jackie's already left and, as \for me, I'm going at the end of the month Jackie ist schon weg, und was mich angeht, ich gehe Ende des Monats

4. (regarding sth) für + akk

how are you doing \for money? wie sieht es bei dir mit dem Geld aus?

\for my part was mich betrifft

\for all I know möglicherweise

\for all I know, he could have left the country möglicherweise hat er schon das Land verlassen

to be responsible \for sth für etw akk verantwortlich sein

to prepare \for sth sich akk auf etw akk vorbereiten

5. (comparing) für + akk

the summer has been quite hot \for England für England war das ein ziemlich heißer Sommer

▪ to be too big/fast \for sb/sth zu groß/schnell für jdn/etw sein

she's very mature \for her age sie ist für ihr Alter schon sehr reif

the weather is warm \for the time of year für diese Jahreszeit ist das Wetter mild

he's quite thoughtful \for a child of 8 für einen Achtjährigen ist er ziemlich rücksichtsvoll

6. (to get, have)

oh \for something to drink! hätte ich doch bloß etwas zu trinken!

oh \for a strong black coffee! und jetzt einen starken schwarzen Kaffee!

he did it \for the fame er tat es, um berühmt zu werden

even though he's in this \for the money, we still need him auch wenn er es nur wegen des Geldes tut, wir brauchen ihn

she's eager \for a chance to show that she's a capable worker sie möchte gerne beweisen, dass sie eine fähige Mitarbeiterin ist

demand \for money Bedarf m an Geld

to send \for the doctor den Arzt holen

to apply \for a job sich akk um eine Stelle bewerben

to have a need \for sth etw brauchen

to look \for a way to do sth nach einer Möglichkeit suchen, etw zu tun

to ask \for sth um etw akk bitten

7. (on behalf of, representing) für + akk

he's an agent \for models and actors er ist Agent für Models und Schauspieler

next time you see them, say hi \for me grüß sie von mir, wenn du sie wieder siehst

the messenger was there \for his boss der Bote war in Vertretung seines Chefs dort

to do sth \for sb etw für jdn tun

to do sth \for oneself etw selbst tun

8. (as ordered by) für + akk

▪ to do sth \for sb/sth etw für jdn/etw tun

they had to do extra work \for their boss sie mussten noch zusätzliche Arbeiten für ihren Chef erledigen

I have some things to do \for school ich muss noch etwas für die Schule machen

9. (employed by) bei + dat

she is a tutor \for the Open University sie ist Tutorin an der Fernuniversität

to work \for sb/sth bei jdm/etw [o für jdn/etw] arbeiten

10. (purpose, aim) für + akk

what's that \for? wofür ist das?

that's useful \for removing rust damit kann man gut Rost entfernen

that's not \for eating das ist nicht zum Essen

a course \for beginners in Russian ein Russischkurs für Anfänger

\for your information zu Ihrer Information

\for the record der Ordnung halber

the spokesman told the press \for the record that the president was in good health der Sprecher sagte der Presse für das Protokoll, der Präsident sei bei guter Gesundheit

for rent/sale zu vermieten/verkaufen

bikes \for rent Räder zu vermieten

to be not \for sale unverkäuflich sein

to wait \for sb/sth auf jdn/etw warten

to wait \for sb to do sth darauf warten, dass jd etw tut

▪ to do sth \for sth/sb etw für etw/jdn tun

what did you do that \for? wozu hast du das getan?

what do you use these enormous scissors \for? wozu brauchst du diese riesige Schere?

he is taking medication \for his heart condition er nimmt Medikamente für sein Herz

you need to move closer \for me to hear you du musst ein bisschen näher herkommen, damit ich dich hören kann

11. (because of) wegen + gen; (out of) aus + dat; (with) vor + dat

I don't eat meat \for various reasons ich esse aus verschiedenen Gründen kein Fleisch

I could dance and sing \for joy! ich könnte vor Freude tanzen und singen!

he apologized \for being late er entschuldigte sich wegen seiner Verspätung

Bob was looking all the better \for his three weeks in Spain nach seinen drei Wochen Spanien sah Bob viel besser aus

how are you? — fine, and all the better \for seeing you! wie geht's? — gut, und jetzt wo ich dich sehe, gleich noch viel besser!

I could not see \for the tears in my eyes ich konnte vor Tränen in den Augen gar nicht sehen

if it hadn't been \for him, we wouldn't be here right now ( form) ohne ihn wären wir jetzt nicht hier

\for fear of sth aus Angst vor etw dat

\for lack of sth aus Mangel an etw dat

to be arrested \for murder wegen Mordes verhaftet werden

\for that [or this] reason aus diesem Grund

to be famous \for sth für etw akk berühmt sein

to love sb \for sth jdn für etw akk lieben

she loves him just \for being himself sie liebt ihn einfach dafür, dass er so ist, wie er ist

12. (as destination) nach + dat

this train is \for Birmingham dieser Zug fährt nach Birmingham

he made \for home in a hurry er eilte schnell nach Hause

just follow signs \for the town centre folgen Sie einfach den Schildern in die Innenstadt

to go \for sb [with one's fists] [mit den Fäusten] auf jdn losgehen

to run \for sb/sth zu jdm/etw laufen

I had to run \for the bus ich musste laufen, um den Bus noch zu kriegen

13. (meaning)

to be \for sth für etw akk stehen

A is \for ‘airlines’ A steht für ‚Airlines‘

to stand \for sth etw bedeuten, für etw akk stehen

what does the M.J. stand \for? María José? was bedeutet M.J.? María José?

what's the Spanish word \for ‘vegetarian’? was heißt ‚Vegetarier‘ auf Spanisch?

14. (in return, exchange) für + akk

she paid a high price \for loyalty to her boss sie hat einen hohen Preis für die Loyalität zu ihrem Chef gezahlt

that's \for cheating on me! das ist dafür, dass du mich betrogen hast!

how much did you pay \for your glasses? wie viel hast du für deine Brille gezahlt?

a cheque \for £100 eine Scheck über 100 Pfund

not \for a million dollars [or \for all the world] um nichts in der Welt

I wouldn't go out with him \for a million dollars ich würde für kein Geld der Welt mit ihm ausgehen

to do sth \for nothing etw umsonst machen

to buy/sell sth \for 100 euro/a lot of money etw für 100 Euro/viel Geld kaufen/verkaufen

you can buy a bestseller \for about £6 Sie bekommen einen Bestseller schon für 6 Pfund

to trade sth \for sth etw gegen etw akk [ein]tauschen

15. (with a period of time) für + akk; (ongoing) seit + dat

I'm just going to sleep \for half an hour ich lege mich mal eine halbe Stunde schlafen

he was jailed \for twelve years er musste für zwölf Jahre ins Gefängnis

my father has been smoking \for 10 years mein Vater raucht seit 10 Jahren

\for the next two days in den beiden nächsten Tagen

\for a bit/while ein bisschen/eine Weile

play here \for a while! spiel doch mal ein bisschen hier!

I'm just going out \for a while ich gehe mal kurz raus fam

\for eternity/ever bis in alle Ewigkeit

this pact is \for ever dieser Pakt gilt für immer und ewig

\for the moment im Augenblick

\for a time eine Zeit lang

\for a long time seit Langem

I hadn't seen him \for such a long time that I didn't recognize him ich hatte ihn schon so lange nicht mehr gesehen, dass ich ihn nicht erkannte

\for some time seit Längerem

\for the time being für den Augenblick, vorübergehend

16. (a distance of)

\for a kilometre/mile einen Kilometer/eine Meile

he always jogs \for 5 kilometres before breakfast er joggt immer 5 Kilometer vor dem Frühstück

17. (at a certain date, time, occasion) für + akk

he booked a table at the restaurant \for nine o'clock er reservierte in dem Restaurant einen Tisch für neun Uhr

they set their wedding date \for September 15 sie setzten ihre Hochzeit für den 15. September fest

I need some money \for tonight ich brauche etwas Geld für heute Abend

what did you buy him \for Christmas? was hast du ihm zu Weihnachten gekauft?

he arrived at 8.00 \for dinner at 8.30 er kam um acht zu dem für halb neun verabredeten Abendessen

to invite sb \for dinner/lunch jdn zum Abendessen/Mittagessen einladen

\for the first time zum ersten Mal

\for the [very] last time zum [aller]letzten Mal

\for the first/second time running im ersten/zweiten Durchlauf

18. (despite) trotz + gen

, ungeachtet +gen geh

\for all that trotz alledem

\for all his effort, the experiment was a failure das Experiment war trotz all seiner Anstrengungen ein Fehlschlag

19. (per) für + akk

there is one teacher \for every 25 students in our school in unserer Schule kommt auf 25 Schüler ein Lehrer

\for every cigarette you smoke, you take off one day of your life mit jeder Zigarette, die du rauchst, verkürzt sich dein Leben um einen Tag

to repeat sth word \for word etw Wort für Wort wiederholen

20. (the duty of)

▪ to [not] be \for sb to do sth [nicht] jds Sache sein, etw zu tun

it's not \for me to tell her what to do es ist nicht meine Aufgabe, ihr vorzuschreiben, was sie zu tun hat

the decision is not \for him to make die Entscheidung liegt nicht bei ihm

21. (as) für + akk

she thought it \for a lie but didn't say anything sie hielt es für gelogen, sagte aber nichts

I \for one am sick of this bickering ich für meinen Teil habe genug von diesem Gezänk

22.

▶ \for Africa SA ( fam) Unmengen + gen

I've got homework \for Africa ich habe noch jede Menge Hausaufgaben fam

▶ to be [in] \for it ( fam) Schwierigkeiten bekommen

you're in \for it! jetzt bist du dran! fam

▶ \for crying out loud um Himmels willen

▶ an eye \for an eye Auge um Auge

▶ that's Jane/Mark/etc. \for you so ist Jane/Mark/etc. eben!, das sieht Jane/Mark/etc. mal wieder ähnlich!, das ist wieder mal typisch für Jane/Mark/etc.!

that's children \for you! so sind Kinder eben!

▶ that's/there's sth \for you ( pej)

there's gratitude \for you! und so was nennt sich Dankbarkeit! fam

there's manners \for you! das sind [mir] ja schöne Manieren! iron fam

* * *
I [fɔː(r)]
1. prep

1) (intention) für; (purpose) zu, für; (destination) nach

a letter for me — ein Brief für mich

clothes for children — Kleidung f für Kinder, Kinderkleidung f

destined for greatness — zu Höherem bestimmt

what for? — wofür?, wozu?

what is this knife for? — wozu dient dieses Messer?

he does it for pleasure — er macht es zum or aus Vergnügen

what did you do that for? —

a room for working in/sewing — ein Zimmer zum Arbeiten/Nähen

a bag for carrying books (in) — eine Tasche, um Bücher zu tragen

fit for nothing —

to get ready for a journey — sich für eine Reise fertig machen

ready for anything —

this will do for a hammer — das kann man als Hammer nehmen

to go to Spain for one's holidays — nach Spanien in Urlaub fahren

the train for Stuttgart — der Zug nach Stuttgart

to leave for the USA — in die USA or nach Amerika abreisen

he swam for the shore — er schwamm auf die Küste zu, er schwamm in Richtung Küste

to make for home — sich auf den Heimweg machen

2)

(indicating suitability) it's not for you to ask questions — Sie haben kein Recht, Fragen zu stellen

it's not for me to say — es steht mir nicht zu, mich dazu zu äußern

she's the woman or the one for me — sie ist die (richtige) Frau für mich

married life is not for me — das Eheleben ist nichts für mich

3)

(= representing, instead of) I'll speak to her for you if you like —

I need someone to make up my mind for me — ich brauche jemanden, der die Entscheidung für mich trifft

to act for sb — für jdn handeln

D for Daniel — D wie Daniel

agent for Renault — Vertreter(in) m(f) für Renault

she works for a bank (in the bank) — sie arbeitet bei or in einer Bank; (outside the bank) sie arbeitet für eine Bank

4) (= in defence, in favour of) für

are you for or against it? — sind Sie dafür oder dagegen?

I'm all for it — ich bin ganz or sehr dafür

I'm all for helping him —

the case for nuclear power — die Argumente für die Atomkraft

5)

(= with regard to) anxious for sb — um jdn besorgt

I'm very happy for you — ich freue mich sehr für euch

for my part — was mich betrifft

as for him/that — was ihn/das betrifft

warm/cold for the time of year — warm/kalt für die Jahreszeit

he is tall for his age — er ist groß für sein Alter

what do you want for your birthday? — was wünschst du dir zum Geburtstag?

it's all right or all very well for you (to talk) — Sie haben gut reden

for further information see page 77 — weitere Informationen finden Sie auf Seite 77

6) (= because of) aus

for this reason — aus diesem Grund

he did it for fear of being left — er tat es aus Angst, zurückgelassen zu werden

he is famous for his jokes/his big nose — er ist für seine Witze bekannt/wegen seiner großen Nase berühmt

to jump for joy — einen Freudensprung machen

to go to prison for theft — wegen Diebstahls ins Gefängnis wandern

to choose sb for his ability — jdn wegen seiner Fähigkeiten wählen

if it were not for him — wenn er nicht wäre

do it for me — tu es für mich

7) (= in spite of) trotz (+gen or (inf) +dat)

for all his wealth — trotz all seines Reichtums

for all that, you should have warned me — Sie hätten mich trotz allem warnen sollen

8) (= in exchange) für

to pay four euros for a ticket — vier Euro für eine Fahrkarte zahlen

he'll do it for ten pounds —

pound for pound — Pfund für Pfund

9)

(= in contrast) for every job that is created, two are lost — für jede Stelle, die neu geschaffen wird, gehen zwei verloren

10) (in time) seit; (with future tense) für

I have not seen her for two years — ich habe sie seit zwei Jahren nicht gesehen

he's been here for ten days — er ist seit zehn Tagen hier

I had/have known her for years — ich kannte/kenne sie schon seit Jahren

then I did not see her for two years — dann habe ich sie zwei Jahre lang nicht gesehen

he walked for two hours — er ist zwei Stunden lang marschiert

I am going away for a few days — ich werde (für or auf) ein paar Tage wegfahren

I shall be away for a month — ich werde einen Monat (lang) weg sein

he won't be back for a week — er wird erst in einer Woche zurück sein

I'll be back home for Christmas — Weihnachten bin ich wieder zu Hause

can you get it done for Monday/this time next week? — können Sie es bis or für Montag/bis in einer Woche fertig haben?

I've got a job for you for next week — ich habe für nächste Woche Arbeit für dich

for a while/time — (für) eine Weile/einige Zeit

the meeting was scheduled for 9 o'clock — die Besprechung sollte um 9 Uhr stattfinden

11)

(distance) the road is lined with trees for two miles — die Straße ist auf or über zwei Meilen mit Bäumen gesäumt

we walked for two miles — wir sind zwei Meilen weit gelaufen

there are roadworks on the M8 for two miles — auf der M8 gibt es eine zwei Meilen lange Baustelle

for miles — meilenweit

for mile upon mile — Meile um Meile

12)

(with verbs) to pray for peace — für den or um Frieden beten

to hope for news — auf Nachricht hoffen

to look for sth — (nach) etw suchen

See:

→ vbs

13) (after n: indicating liking, aptitude etc) für

a weakness for sweet things — eine Schwäche für Süßigkeiten

his knack for saying the wrong thing — sein Talent, das Falsche zu sagen

14)

(with infin clauses) for this to be possible — damit dies möglich wird

it's easy for him to do it — für ihn ist es leicht, das zu tun, er kann das leicht tun

I brought it for you to see — ich habe es mitgebracht, damit Sie es sich (dat) ansehen können

the best thing would be for you to leave — das Beste wäre, wenn Sie weggingen

there's still time for him to come — er kann immer noch kommen

their one hope is for him to return — ihre einzige Hoffnung ist, dass er zurückkommt

15)

(phrases) to do sth for oneself — etw alleine tun

for example — zum Beispiel

you're (in) for it! (inf) — jetzt bist du dran! (inf)

oh for a cup a tea! — jetzt eine Tasse Tee - das wäre schön!

2. conj
denn
for it was too late — denn es war zu spät

3. adj pred
(= in favour) dafür
17 were for, 13 against — 17 waren dafür, 13 dagegen
II abbr frei Bahn
* * *

for [fɔː(r); unbetont fə(r)]

A präp

1. allg für:

it is good (bad) for him;

it was very awkward for her es war sehr peinlich für sie, es war ihr sehr unangenehm;

he spoilt their holidays (bes US vacation) for them er verdarb ihnen den ganzen Urlaub;

she brought a letter for me to sign sie brachte mir einen Brief zur Unterschrift

2. für, zugunsten von:

a gift for him ein Geschenk für ihn;

this letter is for me dieser Brief ist an mich;

for and against für und wider; → academic.ru/69264/speak_for">speak for 1

3. für, (mit der Absicht) zu, um (… willen):

apply for the post sich um die Stellung bewerben;

die for a cause für eine Sache sterben;

come for dinner zum Essen kommen

4. (Wunsch, Ziel) nach, auf (akk):

a claim for sth ein Anspruch auf eine Sache;

the desire for sth der Wunsch oder das Verlangen nach etwas;

call for sb nach jemandem rufen;

wait for sth auf etwas warten;

oh, for a car! ach, hätte ich doch nur ein Auto!

5. a) (passend oder geeignet) für

b) (bestimmt) für oder zu:

tools for cutting Werkzeuge zum Schneiden, Schneidewerkzeuge;

the right man for the job der richtige Mann für diesen Posten

6. (Mittel) gegen:

a remedy for lumbago;

he took a couple of aspirins for his headache;

treat sb for cancer jemanden gegen oder auf Krebs behandeln;

there is nothing for it but to give in es bleibt nichts (anderes) übrig, als nachzugeben

7. (als Belohnung) für:

a medal for bravery

8. (als Entgelt) für, gegen, um:

I sold it for £10 ich verkaufte es für 10 Pfund

9. (im Tausch) für, gegen:

I exchanged the knife for a pencil

10. (Betrag, Menge) über (akk):

a postal order for £2

11. (Grund) aus, vor (dat), wegen:

for this reason aus diesem Grund;

die for grief aus oder vor Gram sterben;

weep for joy aus oder vor Freude weinen;

I can’t see for the fog ich kann nichts sehen wegen des Nebels oder vor lauter Nebel;

she couldn’t speak for laughing sie konnte vor (lauter) Lachen nicht sprechen

12. (als Strafe etc) für, wegen:

he was punished for theft

13. dank, wegen:

were it not for his energy wenn er nicht so energisch wäre, dank seiner Energie;

if it wasn’t for him wenn er nicht wäre, ohne ihn; he would never have done it, if it hadn’t been for me talking him into it wenn ich ihn nicht dazu überredet hätte

14. für, in Anbetracht (gen), im Hinblick auf (akk), im Verhältnis zu:

he is tall for his age er ist groß für sein Alter;

it is rather cold for July es ist ziemlich kalt für Juli;

for a foreigner he speaks English fairly well für einen Ausländer spricht er recht gut Englisch

15. (Begabung, Neigung) für, (Hang) zu:

an eye for beauty Sinn für das Schöne

16. (zeitlich) für, während, auf (akk), für die Dauer von, seit:

for a week eine Woche (lang);

come for a week komme auf oder für eine Woche;

for hours stundenlang;

for a ( oder some) time past seit längerer Zeit;

for a long time past schon seit Langem;

not for a long time noch lange nicht;

the first picture for two months der erste Film in oder seit zwei Monaten;

for months ahead auf Monate (hinaus)

17. (Strecke) weit, lang:

run for a mile eine Meile (weit) laufen

18. nach, auf (akk), in Richtung auf (akk):

the train for London der Zug nach London;

the passengers for Rome die nach Rom reisenden Passagiere;

start for Paris nach Paris abreisen;

now for it! Br umg jetzt (nichts wie) los oder drauf!, jetzt gilt’s!

19. für, anstelle von (oder gen), (an)statt:

he appeared for his brother

20. für, in Vertretung oder im Auftrag oder im Namen von (oder gen):

act for sb in jemandes Auftrag handeln

21. für, als:

books for presents Bücher als Geschenk;

they were sold for slaves sie wurden als Sklaven verkauft;

take that for an answer nimm das als Antwort

22. trotz (gen oder dat), ungeachtet (gen):

for all that trotz alledem;

for all his wealth trotz seines ganzen Reichtums, bei allem Reichtum;

for all you may say sage, was du willst

23. as for was … betrifft:

as for me was mich betrifft oder an(be)langt;

as for that matter was das betrifft;

for all I know soviel ich weiß;

for all of me meinetwegen, von mir aus

24. nach adj und vor inf:

it is too heavy for me to lift es ist so schwer, dass ich es nicht heben kann;

it is impossible for me to come es ist mir unmöglich zu kommen, ich kann unmöglich kommen;

it seemed useless for me to continue es erschien mir sinnlos, noch weiterzumachen

25. mit s oder pron und inf:

it is time for you to go home es ist Zeit, dass du heimgehst; es ist Zeit für dich heimzugehen;

it is for you to decide die Entscheidung liegt bei Ihnen;

it is not for you to inf

a) es ist nicht deine Sache zu inf,

b) es steht dir nicht zu inf;

he called for the girl to bring him some tea er rief nach dem Mädchen und bat es, ihm Tee zu bringen;

don’t wait for him to turn up yet wartet nicht darauf, dass er noch auftaucht;

there is no need for anyone to know es braucht niemand zu wissen

26. (ethischer Dativ):

that’s a wine for you das ist vielleicht ein Weinchen, das nenne ich einen Wein

27. US nach:

he was named for his father

B konj denn, weil, nämlich

* * *
1. preposition
1) (representing, on behalf of, in exchange against) für; (in place of) für; anstelle von

what is the German for "buzz"? — wie heißt "buzz" auf Deutsch?

2) (in defence, support, or favour of) für

be for doing something — dafür sein, etwas zu tun

it's each [man] or every man for himself — jeder ist auf sich selbst gestellt

3) (to the benefit of) für

do something for somebody — für jemanden etwas tun

4) (with a view to) für; (conducive[ly] to) zu

they invited me for Christmas/Monday/supper — sie haben mich zu Weihnachten/für Montag/zum Abendessen eingeladen

what is it for? — wofür/wozu ist das?

be saving up for something — auf etwas (Akk.) sparen

5) (being the motive of) für; (having as purpose) zu

reason for living — Grund zu leben

a dish for holding nuts — eine Schale für Nüsse

6) (to obtain, win, save)

a request for help — eine Bitte um Hilfe

study for a university degree — auf einen Hochschulabschluss hin studieren

phone for a doctor — nach einem Arzt telefonieren

take somebody for a ride in the car/a walk — jemanden im Auto spazieren fahren/mit jemandem einen Spaziergang machen

work for a living — für den Lebensunterhalt arbeiten

run/jump etc. for it — loslaufen/-springen usw.

7) (to reach) nach

set out for England/the north/an island — nach England/Norden/zu einer Insel aufbrechen

8) (to be received by) für

that's Jim for you — das sieht Jim mal wieder ähnlich

9) (as regards)

checked for accuracy — auf Richtigkeit geprüft

be dressed/ready for dinner — zum Dinner angezogen/fertig sein

open for business — eröffnet

have something for breakfast/pudding — etwas zum Frühstück/Nachtisch haben

enough... for — genug... für

that's quite enough for me — das reicht mir völlig

too... for — zu... für

there is nothing for it but to do something — es gibt keine andere Möglichkeit, als etwas zu tun

10) (to the amount of)

cheque/ bill for £5 — Scheck/Rechnung über od. in Höhe von 5 Pfund

11) (to affect, as if affecting) für

things don't look very promising for the business — was die Geschäfte angeht, sieht das alles nicht sehr vielversprechend aus

it is wise/advisable for somebody to do something — es ist vernünftig/ratsam, dass jemand etwas tut

it's hopeless for me to try and explain the system — es ist sinnlos, dir das System erklären zu wollen

12) (as being) für

what do you take me for? — wofür hältst du mich?

I/you etc. for one — ich/ du usw. für mein[en]/dein[en] usw. Teil

13) (on account of, as penalty of) wegen

famous/well-known for something — berühmt/ bekannt wegen od. für etwas

jump/ shout for joy — vor Freude in die Luft springen/schreien

were it not for you/ your help, I should not be able to do it — ohne dich/deine Hilfe wäre ich nicht dazu in der Lage

14) (on the occasion of)

for the first time — zum ersten Mal

why can't you help for once? — warum kannst du nicht einmal helfen?

what shall I give him for his birthday? — was soll ich ihm zum Geburtstag schenken?

15) (in spite of)

for all... — trotz...

for all that,... — trotzdem...

16) (on account of the hindrance of) vor (+ Dat.)

for fear of... — aus Angst vor (+ Dat.)

but for..., except for... — wenn nicht... gewesen wäre, [dann]...

17) (so far as concerns)

for all I know/care... — möglicherweise/was mich betrifft,...

for one thing,... — zunächst einmal...

18) (considering the usual nature of) für

not bad for a first attempt — nicht schlecht für den ersten Versuch

19) (during) seit

we've/we haven't been here for three years — wir sind seit drei Jahren hier/nicht mehr hier gewesen

we waited for hours/three hours — wir warteten stundenlang/drei Stunden lang

how long are you here for? — wie lange bleiben Sie hier?

sit here for now or for the moment — bleiben Sie im Augenblick hier sitzen

20) (to the extent of)

walk for 20 miles/for another 20 miles — 20 Meilen [weit] gehen/weiter gehen

21)

be for it — (coll.) dran sein (ugs.); sich auf was gefasst machen können (ugs.)
2. conjunction
(since, as proof) denn

* * *

conj.

als konj.

denn konj.

für konj.

nach konj.

zu konj.

English-german dictionary > for
4 look

look

A n

1 ( glance) coup m d'œil ; to have ou take a look at sth ( briefly) jeter un coup d'œil à or sur qch ; ( closely) examiner qch ; to have ou take a good look at examiner [qch] soigneusement [car, contract, patient] ; regarder [qch] de près [suspect, photo] ; I didn't get a good look at the thief je n'ai pas bien vu le voleur ; to have a look inside/behind sth regarder à l'intérieur de/derrière qch ; to have a look round faire un tour de [house, town] ; I had a quick look round ( in town) j'ai fait un petit tour ; ( in shop) j'ai jeté un coup d'œil ; to have a look round the shops faire le tour des magasins ; to have a look through ( peer) regarder dans [telescope] ; regarder par [crack, window] ; ( scan) chercher dans [archives, files] ; parcourir [essay, report] ; she took one look at him and screamed elle l'a regardé et s'est mise à crier ; I took one look at him and knew that he was ill j'ai tout de suite vu qu'il était malade ; let's have a look at that grazed knee voyons ce genou écorché ; to take a long hard look at sth fig étudier sérieusement qch ;

2 ( search) to have a look chercher ; to have a look for sth chercher qch ; I've had several looks j'ai regardé or cherché plusieurs fois ; I had a good look in the attic j'ai bien cherché dans le grenier ;

3 ( expression) regard m ; a look of fear/anger un regard rempli de terreur/de colère ; a look of sadness un regard triste ; to give sb a kind/pitying look regarder qn avec bonté/pitié ; he gave me a look of sheer hatred il m'a lancé or jeté un regard de pure haine ; did you see the look he gave me? tu as vu le regard qu'il m'a jeté? ; she gave me such a look! elle m'a jeté un de ces regards! ; he got some odd ou funny looks on l'a regardé d'un drôle d'air ; I don't like the look on his face ou in his eye je n'aime pas son air ; you could tell from the look on his face that à sa tête ○ on voyait que ; to give sb a dirty/evil look regarder qn d'un sale œil/d'un air méchant ;

4 ( appearance) ( of person) air m ; (of building, car, design, scenery) aspect m ; to have a look of weariness/sadness about one avoir l'air abattu/triste ; the car has a dated look la voiture ne fait pas très moderne ; she has a look of her father about her elle a quelque chose de son père ; to have the look of a military man/seasoned traveller avoir l'allure d'un militaire/d'un voyageur expérimenté ; I like the look of it ça a l'air bien ; I like the look of the new computer/car j'aime bien la ligne du nouvel ordinateur/de la nouvelle voiture ; I like the look of him il a l'air sympa ○, il a une bonne tête ○ ; I don't like the look of him il ne m'inspire pas confiance ; I don't like the look of the weather le ciel n'annonce rien de bon ; I don't like the look of that rash ces rougeurs m'inquiètent ; by the look(s) of him he must be about 40 à le voir on lui donnerait la quarantaine ; by the look(s) of the barometer à en juger par le baromètre ;

5 ( style) look ○ m, style m ; the look for the 90's le look des années 90.

B looks npl he's got the looks, but can he act? il a le physique, mais sait-il jouer? ; looks aren't everything il n'y a pas que la beauté qui compte ; to keep one's looks rester beau/belle ; he's losing his looks il n'est pas aussi beau qu'autrefois ; you can't go ou judge by looks alone il ne faut pas se fier aux apparences.

C vtr

1 (gaze, stare) regarder ; look what he's done! regarde ce qu'il a fait! ; look how/where… regarde comment/où… ; to look sb in the eye/in the face regarder qn dans les yeux/en face ; to look sb up and down ( appraisingly) regarder qn de haut en bas ; ( critically) toiser qn des pieds à la tête ; to look one's last on jeter un dernier regard sur [house, view] ; look what arrived this morning regarde ce qui est arrivé ce matin ; look who it is! regarde qui voilà! ; look who's just walked in! regarde qui vient d'arriver! ; now look what you've done! regarde ce que tu as fait! ; look what time it starts! tu as vu à quelle heure ça commence! ;

2 ( appear) to look one's age faire son âge ; to look one's best être à son avantage ; she still looks the same elle n'a pas changé ; to look an idiot ou a fool avoir l'air ridicule ; it won't look good if you refuse ça sera mal vu si tu refuses ; he doesn't look himself today il n'a pas l'air dans son assiette aujourd'hui.

D vi

1 regarder (into dans ; over par-dessus) ; to look and see who's at the door regarder qui est à la porte ; to look and see what's on TV regarder ce qu'il y a à la télé ; to look at sb/sth regarder qn/qch ; to look away détourner le regard or les yeux ; to look in at the window regarder (à l'intérieur) par la fenêtre ; to look out of ou through the window regarder par la fenêtre ; to look the other way lit regarder ailleurs ; fig fermer les yeux ; to look up and down the street regarder partout dans la rue ; I didn't know where to look fig je ne savais plus où me mettre ; ( in shop) I'm just looking je ne fais que regarder ;

2 ( search) chercher, regarder ; to look down parcourir [list] ; to look for sth chercher qch ; a group of youths looking for trouble une bande de jeunes qui cherchent la bagarre ; are you looking for a smack in the mouth ○ ? tu veux mon poing sur la figure ○ ? ;

3 (appear, seem) avoir l'air, paraître ; he looks happy il a l'air heureux, il paraît heureux ; it's nice to see you looking happy ça fait plaisir de te voir heureux ; you look hot/cold tu as l'air d'avoir chaud/froid ; he doesn't look French il n'a pas l'air français, il ne fait pas français ; he looks young for his age il fait or il paraît jeune pour son âge ; she's 40 but she doesn't look it elle a 40 ans mais elle ne les fait pas ; he looks about 50 il doit avoir la cinquantaine ; that dress makes you look younger cette robe te rajeunit ; how do I look? comment me trouves-tu? ; you look well tu as bonne mine ; you don't look well tu as mauvaise mine ; you look good in that hat ce chapeau te va bien ; you look good enough to eat! tu es mignon à croquer ○ ! ; that cake looks good ce gâteau a l'air bon ; the picture will look good in the study le tableau ira bien dans le bureau ; how does my tie look? comment est ma cravate? ; it doesn't look straight il n'est pas droit, il est de travers ; it doesn't look right ça ne va pas ; how does it look to you? qu'est-ce que tu en penses? ; it looks OK to me ça m'a l'air d'aller ; does the meat look cooked to you? est-ce que tu crois que la viande est cuite? ; things are looking good les choses se présentent bien ; things aren't looking too good ça ne va pas très bien ; it looks to me as if ou though j'ai l'impression que ; this looks to me like the right street j'ai l'impression que c'est la bonne rue ; it looks as if ou though it will rain/snow on dirait qu'il va pleuvoir/neiger ; it looks likely that il semble probable que (+ subj) ; it looks certain that il semble certain que (+ indic) ; he looks to be the strongest il semble être le plus fort ; it looks to be a question of time/money ça a l'air d'être une question de temps/d'argent ;

4 to look like sb/sth ressembler à qn/qch ; it doesn't look anything like a Picasso! ça ne ressemble absolument pas à un Picasso! ; that photograph doesn't look like you ou looks nothing like you on ne te reconnaît pas du tout sur cette photo ; what does she look like? comment est-elle? ; what does the house look like? comment est la maison? ; it looks like being funny/interesting cela promet d'être amusant/intéressant ; you look like being the only man there il y a de fortes chances pour que tu sois le seul homme présent ; she looks like being the first to finish il y a de fortes chances pour qu'elle soit la première à finir ; it looks like he's dying tout porte à croire qu'il est mourant ; it looks like rain/snow on dirait qu'il va pleuvoir/neiger ; it certainly looks like it ça en a tout l'air ; ‘are you having trouble?’ ‘what does it look like?’ iron ‘tu as des ennuis?’ ‘à ton avis?’ iron ; what does it look like to you? murder? qu'en pensez-vous? c'est un meurtre? ; it looks like cancer to me je pense que c'est un cancer ; you look like you could do with a drink/bath j'ai l'impression qu'un verre d'alcool/un bain ne te ferait pas de mal ;

5 ( also look here) écoute ; look, this is ridiculous écoute, c'est ridicule ; look, it wasn't my fault écoute, ce n'était pas ma faute ; look here, I'm in no mood for jokes écoute-moi bien, je ne suis pas d'humeur à plaisanter ;

6 ( be oriented) to look north/south [house, room] être orienté au nord/sud.

E - looking (dans composés) serious/distinguished-looking [person] à l'air sérieux/distingué ; dubious/sinister-looking [place, object] à l'aspect douteux/sinistre ; he's not bad-looking il n'est pas mal.

Idiom

if looks could kill, I'd be dead by now il/elle/etc m'a fusillé du regard.

Phrasal verbs

■ look about = look around.

■ look after:

▶ look after [sb/sth]

1 ( care for) soigner [patient, sick animal] ; garder [child] ; s'occuper de [customer, guest] ; s'occuper de [animal, plant] ; entretenir [car, equipment] ; prendre soin de [belongings, toys] ; he's being looked after by his grand-parents ce sont ses grand-parents qui le gardent ; these books have been well looked after on a pris soin de ces livres ; to look after sb's needs satisfaire les besoins de qn ;

2 ( be responsible for) s'occuper de [administration, finances, business, shop] ; surveiller [class, schoolchildren] ; to look after sb's interests veiller aux intérêts de qn ; look after my luggage, I'll be back in a minute! surveille mes bagages, je reviens tout de suite! ;

▶ look after oneself

1 ( cope) she's too frail to look after herself elle est trop fragile pour se débrouiller toute seule ; I'm old enough to look after myself je suis assez grand pour me débrouiller tout seul ;

2 ( be careful) safe journey, and look after yourself bon voyage, sois prudent!

■ look ahead lit regarder devant soi ; fig regarder vers l'avenir ; we must look ahead to the future now nous devons penser à l'avenir maintenant ; she's looking ahead to the next Olympics elle se prépare pour les prochains jeux Olympiques ; and now, looking ahead to tomorrow's programmes Radio, TV et maintenant, un aperçu des émissions de demain.

■ look around:

▶ look around

1 ( turn around) se retourner ;

2 ( glance around) regarder autour de soi ; to look around at one's friends/ colleagues fig passer en revue ses amis/collègues ;

3 ( search) chercher ; to look around for sb/sth chercher qn/qch ;

4 (visit, examine) (in building, town) faire un tour ; ( in room) jeter un coup d'œil ;

▶ look around [sth] visiter [church, town] ; faire le tour de [room] ; they spent the morning looking around London/the shops ils ont passé la matinée à visiter Londres/à faire les magasins.

■ look at:

▶ look at [sth]

1 gen regarder ; ( briefly) jeter un coup d'œil sur ; look at the state of you! regarde un peu de quoi tu as l'air! ; just look at the state of this room! regarde un peu l'état de cette pièce! ; look at this coat/book! regarde-moi ○ ce manteau/ce livre! ; just look at this! regarde-moi ça ○ ! ; you'd never guess, to look at her à la voir on ne devinerait jamais ; he's/it's not much to look at il/ça ne paie pas de mine ;

2 ( examine) vérifier [equipment] ; [doctor] examiner [patient, wound] ; [workman] jeter un coup d'œil à [car, plumbing] ; étudier [problem, implications, effects, ways, offer, options] ; you should get that wound looked at tu devrais faire examiner cette blessure (par le médecin) ;

3 (see, view) voir [life, events, situation] ; envisager [problem] ; try and look at it my way essaie de voir les choses de mon point de vue ; his way of looking at things sa façon de voir les choses ; look at it this way, if he offers, I won't refuse écoute, s'il me fait une proposition, je ne la refuserai pas ; that's how I look at it c'est comme ça que je vois les choses ; the problem needs to be looked at from all angles il faut envisager ce problème sous tous ses aspects ; you can't be too careful, look at Tom! il faut être très prudent, regarde ce qui est arrivé à Tom! ;

4 ( face) to be looking at [firm] être au bord de [bankruptcy, collapse] ; [criminal] risquer [life sentence, fine] ; you're looking at major repairs here dites-vous bien qu'il s'agit ici de réparations importantes ; you're looking at a bill for about 3,000 dollars ça va vous coûter aux alentours de 3 000 dollars.

■ look back:

▶ look back

1 ( turn around) se retourner ; to look back at sb/sth se retourner pour regarder qn/qch ;

2 (reflect, reminisce) let's look back to the year 1964 revenons à l'année 1964 ; if we look back to the 19th century si l'on considère le dix-neuvième siècle ; since then she's never looked back depuis tout s'est très bien passé pour elle ; to look back on se tourner sur [past] ; repenser à [experience] ; faire le bilan de [career, marriage] ; looking back on it, I think I made the right decision rétrospectivement, je pense que j'ai pris la bonne décision.

■ look down:

▶ look down (with modesty, shame) baisser les yeux ; ( from a height) regarder en bas ; from the hilltop she looked down on the city elle regardait la ville du haut de la colline ;

▶ look down on [sb/sth]

1 ( despise) mépriser [person, lifestyle] ;

2 ( dominate) [fortress, tower] dominer [town, valley].

■ look for:

▶ look for [sb/sth] ( search for) chercher qn/qch ;

▶ look for [sth] ( expect) attendre [commitment, co-operation, result, reward] (from de) ; what I'm looking for from you is a guarantee ce que j'attends de vous c'est une garantie ; what do you look for in a new recruit? qu'est-ce que vous attendez d'une nouvelle recrue?

■ look forward: to look forward to [sth] attendre [qch] avec impatience ; I was so looking forward to it j'attendais ça avec tant d'impatience, je m'en faisais une telle joie ; she's looking forward to going on holiday elle a hâte de partir en vacances ; I'm not looking forward to the interview/party la perspective de l'entretien/la fête ne me réjouit pas ; I look forward to hearing from you ( writing to a friend) j'espère avoir bientôt de tes nouvelles ; ( in formal correspondence) dans l'attente de votre réponse.

■ look in

1 ( pay a visit) passer ; I'll look in again tomorrow je repasserai demain ; to look in on passer voir [person, class, rehearsals] ; look in on the baby and check she's still asleep va voir si le bébé dort ;

2 ( watch TV) if there are any viewers looking in who want more details, please contact us les téléspectateurs qui désirent obtenir plus de renseignements peuvent nous contacter.

■ look into:

▶ look into [sth] examiner, étudier [matter, possibility, problem] ; examiner [accounts, background] ; enquêter sur [death, disappearance, theft].

■ look on:

▶ look on [crowd, spectators] regarder ; we looked on admiringly as she danced nous l'avons regardée danser avec admiration ; I was forced to look on as the house was ransacked j'ai été forcé d'assister au pillage de la maison ;

▶ look on [sb/sth] considérer [person, event etc] (as comme ; with avec) ; we look on him as a son nous le considérons comme notre fils ; I look on it as a privilege je considère que c'est un privilège.

■ look onto:

▶ look onto [sth] [house, room] donner sur [sea, garden, street].

■ look out:

▶ look out ( take care) faire attention (for à) ; ( be wary) se méfier (for de) ; you must look out for snakes faites attention aux serpents ; look out for motorists turning out of side roads méfiez-vous des automobilistes qui débouchent des petites routes ; look out! attention! ;

▶ look out for [sb/sth] guetter [person] ; être à l'affût de [new recruits, talent] ; être à la recherche de [apartment, book] ; guetter l'apparition de [signs, symptoms] ; repérer [cases, examples] ; être à l'affût de [bargain, special offer] ;

▶ look out for [oneself] se débrouiller tout seul, s'occuper de soi ;

▶ look out over [sth] [window, balcony] donner sur [sea, park].

■ look over:

▶ look [sb] over passer [qn] en revue [new recruits, troops] ;

▶ look [sth] over examiner [car, equipment] ; [vet] examiner [animal] ; get an expert to look the car over before you buy it fais examiner la voiture par un spécialiste avant de l'acheter ;

▶ look over [sth]

1 ( read) ( in detail) examiner [document, contract] ; ( rapidly) parcourir [essay, lines, notes] ; jeter un coup d'œil sur, parcourir [document, report] ; I'll get Rose to look it over quickly je demanderai à Rose d'y jeter un petit coup d'œil ;

2 ( visit) visiter [factory, gardens, house].

■ look round

1 ( look behind one) se retourner ; she looked round to see who it was elle s'est retournée pour voir qui c'était ;

2 ( look about) regarder autour de soi ; I'm just looking round ( in shop) je ne fais que regarder ; we're looking round for a new house nous cherchons une nouvelle maison ;

▶ look round [sth] visiter [town, building].

■ look through:

▶ look through [sth]

1 ( read) consulter [archive, material, files] ; parcourir [essay, list, script, report, notes] ; ( scan idly) feuilleter [book, magazine] ;

2 ( search) fouiller dans [belongings, drawers, briefcase] ; I caught him looking through my diary je l'ai trouvé en train de lire mon journal intime ; try looking through that pile of papers regarde dans cette pile de papiers ;

▶ look through [sb] faire semblant de ne pas voir [person].

■ look to:

▶ look to [sb/sth]

1 ( rely on) compter sur qn/qch (for pour ; to do pour faire) ; they look to him for leadership ils comptent sur lui pour les diriger ;

2 ( turn to) se tourner vers [future] ; he looked to his friends for support il s'est tourné vers ses amis pour qu'ils le soutiennent ;

▶ look to [sth] ( pay attention) veiller à [defences, interests] ;

▶ look to do ( expect) espérer faire ; we're looking to break even/make a profit nous espérons rentrer dans nos frais/faire des bénéfices.

■ look up:

▶ look up

1 ( raise one's eyes) lever les yeux (from de) ;

2 ( raise one's head) lever la tête ; to look up at the clouds/tree-tops regarder les nuages/le sommet des arbres ;

3 ( improve) [business, prospects] aller mieux ; [conditions, situation] s'améliorer ; [property market] reprendre ; things are looking up for us les choses s'arrangent pour nous ;

▶ look up [sth] regarder à l'intérieur de [chimney] ; to look up sb's skirt regarder sous la jupe de qn ;

▶ look [sb/sth] up, look up [sb/sth]

1 ( check in book) chercher [address, phone number, price, word] (in dans) ; look his number up in the phone book cherche son numéro de téléphone dans l'annuaire ;

2 ( visit) passer voir [acquaintance, friend] ; look me up if you're ever in New York passez me voir or faites-moi signe si jamais vous vous trouvez à New York ;

▶ look up to [sb] admirer [person].

Big English-French dictionary > look
5 light

̈ɪlaɪt I
1. сущ.
1) а) свет;
освещение by the light of ≈ при свете to read by the light of a candle ≈ читать при свете свечи to cast, shed light on smth. ≈ проливать свет на что-л. to dim the lights, turn the lights down ≈ притушить свет to extinguish, turn off, turn out a light ≈ выключить, потушить, погасить свет to put on, switch on, turn on a light ≈ зажигать свет to shine a light on smth. ≈ посветить на что-л. to turn the lights up ≈ включить свет light flickers ≈ свет мерцает light goes on ≈ свет включается, зажигается light goes out ≈ свет выключается the lights are off, out ≈ освещение выключено the lights are on ≈ освещение включено light travels( very fast) ≈ свет движется (очень быстро) The lights have fused. ≈ Свет выключили. Пробки вышибло. see the light б) дневной свет;
естественное освещение Syn: daylight в) рассвет, утренняя заря Syn: dawn
1.
2) источник света а) небесное светило (луна, солнце, звезды и т.д.) б) огонь;
зажженная свеча Syn: candle в) лампа, фонарь, прожектор
3) перен. духовное свечение, духовный свет а) просвещенность, образованность Syn: enlightenment б) истинность( от выраж. "свет истины") Syn: truth
4) огонь, пламя to put a light to the lamp ≈ зажечь лампу
5) окно, просвет
6) светило;
знаменитость Syn: celebrity
7) а) мн.;
разг. глаза, гляделки б) перен. выражение глаз;
блеск в глазах
8) а) мн. светофор at a light ≈ на светофоре to stop at a light ≈ остановиться на светофоре to cross against the lights ≈ переходить при красном сигнале to drive against the lights ≈ проезжать на красный свет to go through a light ≈ проехать светофор traffic light ≈ светофор Syn: traffic light б) маяк, сигнальный огонь Syn: lighthouse, beacon в) фара( автомобильная)
9) обыкн. мн. информация, сведения, данные to come to light ≈ обнаружиться to shed light upon ≈ проливать свет на (что-л.)
10) а) огласка( фактов, сведений, данных и т.д.) ;
гласность facts brought to light ≈ ставшие известными факты б) аспект;
интерпретация;
постановка вопроса;
восприятие to put smth. in a favourable light ≈ представить что-л. в выгодном свете Let's see the matter in a different light. ≈ Давай попробуем посмотреть на эту ситуацию в другом аспекте.
11) мн. (умственные) способности
12) мн. система взглядов, принципов ∙ by the light of nature ≈ интуитивно
2. прил.
1) светлый, ясный( о помещении) a light airy room ≈ светлая просторная комната
2) а) бледный, тусклый Syn: pale II
1. б) светлый (об оттенке цвета) light-blue ≈ голубой light-green ≈ светло-зеленый light-yellow ≈ бледно-желтый
3) (о кофе) поданный с очень большим количеством молока или сливок
3. гл.;
прош. вр. и прич. прош. вр. - lighted, lit
1) а) прояснять;
делать светлым, радостным His face lit up. ≈ Его лицо осветилось (радостью). Syn: brighten б) оживлять A smile lit up her face. ≈ Улыбка оживила ее лицо. Syn: animate
2.
2) загораться, зажигать(ся) (часто light up) Syn: kindle, take fire
3) освещать( часто light up) ;
светить( кому-л.) Syn: illuminate ∙ light up II
1. прил.
1) а) легкий;
легковесный as light as a feather ≈ легкий как перышко б) малой грузоподъемности, рассчитанный на малый вес a light truck ≈ малотоннажный грузовой автомобиль в) легкий (по отношению к объему) light metal ≈ легкий металл
2) обыденный, незначительный, мелкий light sleep ≈ легкий сон, дремота The loss of a job is no light matter. ≈ Потеря работы - не такое уж незначительное событие. light rain ≈ небольшой дождь, дождик light snow ≈ небольшой снег Syn: trivial
3) легкий, необременительный, нетрудный light duties ≈ легкие поручения light punishment ≈ мягкое, нестрогое наказание Syn: easy, simple
4) рыхлый, неплотный( о почве)
5) пустой;
непостоянный, легкомысленный, несерьезный;
веселый light woman ≈ женщина легкого поведения to make light of ≈ относиться несерьезно, небрежно к (чему-л.), не придавать значения (чему-л.) Syn: light-hearted, amusing, funny I
1., gay
1., carefree, frivolous, sprightly
1., blithe
6) а) легкоусваиваемый, необильный (о пище) light breakfast ≈ легкий завтрак б) некрепкий, легкий ( об алкогольных напитках)
7) а) быстрый, легкий ( о движениях) She is a light dancer. ≈ Она очень грациозно танцует. Syn: airy, graceful б) воен. легкий, подвижный light artillery ≈ легкая артиллерия light automatic gun ≈ ручной пулемет
8) фон. а) неударный( о слоге, звуке) б) слабый( об ударении)
9) кул. хорошо поднявшийся, легкий, воздушный( о тесте)
10) неотчетливый, смутный, неясный Syn: not distinct;
faint
2. ∙ light in the head ≈ в полубессознательном состоянии light hand
2. нареч.
1) легко to get off light ≈ легко отделаться to travel light ≈ путешествовать налегке to tread light ≈ легко ступать Syn: lightly I light come light go ≈ легко нажито, легко прожито
2) налегке (без большого количества вещей) to travel light ≈ путешествовать налегке III гл.;
прош. вр. и прич. прош. вр. - lighted, lit
1) неожиданно натолкнуться, случайно напасть (on, upon) His eyes lighted on a familiar face in the crowd. ≈ Неожиданно он увидел знакомое лицо в толпе. He lit upon an interesting idea. ≈ Ему в голову случайно пришла интересная мысль.
2) а) падать (on, upon), сваливаться б) перен. неожиданно обрушиться( об ударе и т. п.)
3) уст. сходить( обыкн. light off, light down) ;
опускаться, садиться( на что-л.) Syn: settle II, alight I, dismount ∙ light into light out свет - the * of the sun свет солнца - northern /polars/ *s северное сияние - * bath (медицина) световая ванна - * therapy( медицина) светолечение - * gun /pen/ (компьютерное) световое перо - to stand in smb.'s * заслонять кому-л. свет освещенность, видимость - * line (военное) граница затемненного района - in a good * хорошо видный, хорошо освещенный;
при хорошем освещении - to read in poor * читать при плохом свете /при слабом освещении/ - there is enough * for reading для чтения здесь достаточно светло - hang the picture in a good * повесьте картину так, чтобы она была хорошо освещена /видна/ (обыкн. the *) дневной свет, день, дневное время - to rise with the * вставать с рассветом - as soon as there was * как только рассвело - the * began to fail надвигались сумерки - before the * fails до того, как стемнеет, засветло pl (искусство) светлые части картины (тж. high *s) источник света;
огонь, лампа и т. п. - to put out the * погасить свет - *s were burning in every room во всех комнатах горел огонь - *s out! отбой! (команда) (военное) прожектор pl светофор - to stop for the *s останавливаться у светофора - to cross against the *s переходить при красном сигнале маяк - floating * плавучий маяк pl (театроведение) (профессионализм) рампа, огни рампы - before the *s у рампы, на сцене огонь, пламя, искра - to strike a * зажечь спичку - can you give me a *? не дадите ли мне прикурить? - to put a * to the lamp зажечь лампу огонек, свет ( глаз) ;
отражение душевного волнения( на лице) информация, новые сведения, данные - we need more * on the subject нам нужны дополнительные сведения /данные/ по этому вопросу - these facts throw /shed/ (a) new * on the matter эти данные проливают новый свет на дело гласность - to come to * обнаруживаться, выявляться - to bring to * обнаружить, раскрыть;
вывести на чистую воду;
вытащить на свет божий - new evidence has come to * обнаружились новые факты /данные/ аспект, вид;
восприятие - in the * of past events в свете прошлых /имевших место/ событий - to view smth. in a favourable * смотреть на что-л. благосклонно, одобрять что-л. - to put things in a favourable * представлять /выставлять/ что-л. в выгодном свете - I can't see the affair in that * я не могу смотреть на это дело таким образом - in whatever * we view it с какой бы стороны ни рассматривать это знаменитость, светило;
светоч - he was one of the shining /leading/ *s of his age он был одним из самых выдающихся людей своего времени pl убеждения, взгляды;
уровень - to do one's best according to one's *s сделать все в меру своих способностей /возможностей/ - to worship according to one's *s молиться в соответствии со своими убеждениями /со своей верой/ - he acted according to his *s он действовал, как ему казалось правильным /в соответствии со своими убеждениями/ просвет;
окно;
стекло( в крыше или стене оранжереи) зрение pl (разговорное) глаза > to stand in smb.'s * мешать кому-л., стоять у кого-л. на дороге > to stand in one's own * вредить самому себе, нарушать собственные интересы;
сам себе враг > get out of the * не мешай(те), уходи(те) с дороги, не стойте на моем пути > green * зеленая улица( чему-л.) > the * of my eyes свет очей моих > to see the * увидеть свет, родиться;
увидеть свет, выйти из печати;
прозреть, понять в чем дело;
(религия) (духовно) прозреть;
обратиться( в какую-л. веру) > to put out smb.'s * убить /ликвидировать/ кого-л. > out like a * без сознания( особ. от удара по голове) ;
крепко спящий;
спит без задних ног > * at the end of the tunnel просвет (в кризисном положении) ;
надежда на близкую победу;
намечающийся успех > by the * of nature интуитивно, инстинктивно;
естественно( без указаний, обучения и т. п.) > the * of smb.'s countenance чья-л. благосклонность, чье-л. расположение;
чье-л. одобрение, чья-л. поддержка > the * of thy countenance (библеизм) свет лица твоего > the greater and the lesser * (библеизм) светило большее и светило меньшее;
солнце и луна светлый - * room светлая комната - * day светлый /не пасмурный/ день светлый, светлого цвета;
бледный (о цвете) - * hair светлые волосы - * compexion белая кожа - * beer /ale/ светлое пиво с молоком или сливками (о кофе) (light-) как компонент сложных слов: светло- - light-blue светло-голубой, бледно-голубой - a light-skinned mulatto светлокожий мулат (тж. * up) зажигать - to * a lamp зажечь лампу - to * fire затопить печку /камин/ зажигаться, загораться освещать - our houses are *ed /lit/ (up) by electricity наши дома освещаются электричеством - all the streets were brightly lit (up) все улицы были залиты светом - * ship! (морское) включить освещение! (команда) освещаться - all the windows lit up во всех окнах вспыхнул свет прикуривать( сигарету, папиросу и т. п.) - to * (up) a cigarette закурить сигарету светить (кому-л.) - to * (up) a person on his way посветить кому-л., осветить кому-л. дорогу - she lit him up the stairs with the candle пока он поднимался по лестнице, она светила ему свечкой освещать, озарять - a smile lit up her face улыбка озарила ее лицо (with) освещаться, озаряться;
светиться, сиять( о глазах, лице) - to * (up) with a smile озариться улыбкой - to * (up) with pleasure сиять от радости, светиться счастьем > to be lit up напиться легкий, нетяжелый - * box легкий ящик - * shoes легкие туфли - * clothing легкая /летняя/ одежда - (as) * as a feather /as air/ легкий как пух;
невесомый - * alloy легкий сплав - * oil (специальное) маловязкое масло;
легкий нефтепродукт - * sails верхние летучие паруса легкий на ногу;
проворный - * walk /footsteps/ легкая походка - * of foot проворный, быстроногий - * on one's feet легкий на подъем, подвижный легкий, рассчитанный на небольшую нагрузку - * car малолитражный автомобиль - * railway узкоколейная или временная железная дорога;
подъездной путь( военное) легкий, облегченного типа - * automatic gun ручной пулемет - * bomb авиабомба небольшого калибра - * machine-rifle автоматическая винтовка - * machine-gun ручной пулемет;
облегченный станковый пулемет - * warning radar легкая радиолокационная станция обнаружения - * load уменьшенный заряд( военное) имеющий легкое вооружение - * (horse) brigade( историческое) кавалерийская бригада - * artillery легкая артиллерия - * bomber легкий бомбардировщик - * cruiser легкий крейсер - * tank легкий танк - in * marching order с облегченным походным снаряжением неполновесный, неправильного веса - * coin неполновесная монета - to give * weight недовешивать, обвешивать легкий, несильный, слабый - * touch легкое /мягкое/ прикосновение - a * print слабый /еле видный/ отпечаток тонкий, деликатный - * vein of humour тонкий юмор - * persiflage деликатное подшучивание легкий, некрепкий (о вине, пиве) легкий (о пище) - * supper легкий ужин неплотный;
негустой - * soil легкая /рыхлая/ почва - * clouds легкие /перистые/ облака легкий, воздушный, хорошо поднявшийся (о тесте) несерьезный;
незначительный;
несущественный - * remarks несерьезные /несущественные/ замечания - to one's *est word по чьему-л. малейшему слову - to make * of smth. недооценивать что-л.;
не воспринимать серьезно;
принижать, преуменьшать (заслуги и т. п.) - to make * of danger недооценивать опасность - he makes * of his illness он не обращает достаточно внимания на свою болезнь - this is no * matter это дело нешуточное легкий, несложный, развлекательный - * music легкая музыка( в противоп. классической) - * reading легкое чтение, развлекательная литература - * opera комическая опера;
оперетта - * comedy легкая комедия - * comedian актер легкого комедийного жанра легкий, небольшой, несильный - a * attack of illness легкий приступ болезни - * wind легкий ветерок - * frost небольшой /легкий/ мороз - * rain дождик, небольшой дождь - * applause непродолжительные /жидкие/ аплодисменты - * smoker незаядлый курильщик - * eater человек с плохим аппетитом, малоешка нетрудный, необременительный - * work нетрудная /легкая/ работа - * duties необременительные /несложные/ обязанности - * household tasks мелкая работа по дому - to make * work of smth. быстро управляться с чем-л. легкий, несуровый - * punishment легкое наказание - * sentence мягкий приговор легкомысленный;
ветреный, непостоянный - * opinions неустойчивые убеждения - a person of * character весьма легкомысленный человек фривольный;
распущенный - * woman женщина легкого поведения /нестрогих правил/ веселый, беззаботный, беспечный - * laughter веселый /беззаботный/ смех - * jest веселая шутка - * chatter беседа о том, о сем легкий, чуткий( о сне) - a * sleeper спящий чутко (фонетика) неударный (о слоге) (фонетика) слабый (об ударении) > with a * heart с легким сердцем > * hand ловкость;
умение;
тактичность;
деликатность > she has a * hand for pastry она мастерица печь пирожные > * fingers ловкий;
вороватый, нечистый на руку > * in the head чувствующий /испытывающий/ головокружение;
глупый легко - to tread * легко ступать - to sleep * некрепко /чутко/ спать - to travel * путешествовать налегке - to get off * (разговорное) легко /дешево/ отделаться > * come, * go (пословица) легко нажито, легко прожито (on, upon) неожиданно, случайно натолкнуться (на что-л.) - to * on a rare book in a second-hand shop случайно найти /увидеть/ редкую книгу в букинистическом магазине - we lit upon a solution мы неожиданно нашли решение обрушиться (об ударе и т. п.) - misfortune *ed upon him на него свалилось горе сходить, выходить( обыкн. * down, * off, * from) - to * off a horse спешиться, сойти с лошади - to * down from the bus выйти из автобуса - to * at one's door сойти у своего дома (on, upon) опускаться, садиться;
падать - to * on one's feet стать на ноги (после падения или прыжка) ;
счастливо отделаться - the bird lit upon the bough птица села на сук - my eye *ed on a familiar face among the crowd мой взгляд упал на знакомое лицо в толпе (into) нападать, накидываться - we lit into the food мы набросились на еду ~ (умственные) способности;
according to one's ~s в меру своих сил, возможностей anchor ~ якорный огонь ~ легкий;
легковесный;
as light as a feather (или air) легкий как перышко;
to give light weight обвешивать high ~ основной момент, факт;
to be in( или to hit) the high light быть в центре внимания ~ разъяснение;
to bring to light выявлять, выяснять;
выводить на чистую воду;
to come to light обнаружиться ~ attr. световой;
light therapy светолечение;
by the light of nature интуитивно ~ разъяснение;
to bring to light выявлять, выяснять;
выводить на чистую воду;
to come to light обнаружиться ~ pl светофор;
to stop for the lights останавливаться у светофора;
to cross (to drive) against the lights переходить (проезжать) при красном сигнале diffused ~ рассеянный свет ~ легко;
to tread light легко ступать;
to travel light путешествовать налегке;
to get off light легко отделаться ~ легкий;
легковесный;
as light as a feather (или air) легкий как перышко;
to give light weight обвешивать to give the green ~ амер. разг. дать "зеленую улицу", открыть путь green ~ амер. разг. "зеленая улица" green ~ зеленый свет (светофора) green ~ разг. разрешение на беспрепятственное прохождение( работы, проекта и т. п.) ;
"зеленая улица" high ~ основной момент, факт;
to be in (или to hit) the high light быть в центре внимания high ~ световой эффект( в живописи, фотографии) ~ (lit, lighted) неожиданно натолкнуться, случайно напасть (on, upon) ;
his eyes lighted on a familiar face in the crowd он увидел знакомое лицо в толпе ~ аспект;
интерпретация;
постановка вопроса;
in the light of these facts в свете этих данных;
I cannot see it in that light я не могу это рассматривать таким образом ~ аспект;
интерпретация;
постановка вопроса;
in the light of these facts в свете этих данных;
I cannot see it in that light я не могу это рассматривать таким образом jack ~ амер. фонарь (для охоты или рыбной ловли ночью) leading ~ направляющий огонь light аспект ~ аспект;
интерпретация;
постановка вопроса;
in the light of these facts в свете этих данных;
I cannot see it in that light я не могу это рассматривать таким образом ~ быстрый, легкий (о движениях) ~ pl разг. глаза, гляделки ~ (lit, lighted) зажигать(-ся) (часто light up) ~ источник света ~ воен. легкий, подвижный;
light artillery легкая артиллерия;
light automatic gun ручной пулемет ~ легкий;
легковесный;
as light as a feather (или air) легкий как перышко;
to give light weight обвешивать ~ легкий ~ легко;
to tread light легко ступать;
to travel light путешествовать налегке;
to get off light легко отделаться ~ незначительный;
light rain (snow) небольшой дождь (снег) ;
a light attack of illness небольшое недомогание ~ незначительный ~ некрепкий (о напитке) ;
легкий (о пище) ;
light meal легкий завтрак, ужин, легкая закуска ~ (lit, lighted) неожиданно натолкнуться, случайно напасть (on, upon) ;
his eyes lighted on a familiar face in the crowd он увидел знакомое лицо в толпе ~ неожиданно обрушиться (об ударе и т. п.) ~ неполновесный ~ несущественный ~ нетрудный, необременительный, легкий;
light work легкая работа;
light punishment мягкое наказание ~ фон. неударный (о слоге, звуке) ;
слабый (об ударении) ~ облегченного типа ~ огонь;
зажженная свеча, лампа, фонарь, фара, маяк;
to strike a light зажечь спичку;
will you give me a light? позвольте прикурить ~ освещать (часто light up) ;
светить (кому-л.) ~ освещать ~ освещенность ~ просвет, окно ~ пустой;
непостоянный, легкомысленный, несерьезный;
веселый;
light woman женщина легкого поведения;
with a light heart весело;
с легким сердцем ~ разъяснение;
to bring to light выявлять, выяснять;
выводить на чистую воду;
to come to light обнаружиться ~ рассчитанный на небольшую нагрузку ~ рыхлый, неплотный (о почве) ~ (обыкн. pl) сведения, информация;
we need more light on the subject нам нужны дополнительные сведения по этому вопросу ~ свет;
освещение;
дневной свет ~ свет ~ светило;
знаменитость ~ светлый;
бледный (о цвете) ;
light brown светло-коричневый ~ pl светофор;
to stop for the lights останавливаться у светофора;
to cross (to drive) against the lights переходить (проезжать) при красном сигнале ~ уст. сходить (обыкн. light off, light down) ;
опускаться, садиться (на что-л.) ;
падать (on, upon) ~ кул. хорошо поднявшийся, легкий, воздушный (о тесте) ;
light sleep чуткий сон;
light in the head в полубессознательном состоянии ~ (умственные) способности;
according to one's ~s в меру своих сил, возможностей ~ воен. легкий, подвижный;
light artillery легкая артиллерия;
light automatic gun ручной пулемет ~ незначительный;
light rain (snow) небольшой дождь (снег) ;
a light attack of illness небольшое недомогание ~ attr. световой;
light therapy светолечение;
by the light of nature интуитивно ~ воен. легкий, подвижный;
light artillery легкая артиллерия;
light automatic gun ручной пулемет ~ светлый;
бледный (о цвете) ;
light brown светло-коричневый ~ come ~ go = легко нажито, легко прожито ~ hand деликатность, тактичность ~ hand ловкость ~ кул. хорошо поднявшийся, легкий, воздушный (о тесте) ;
light sleep чуткий сон;
light in the head в полубессознательном состоянии ~ некрепкий (о напитке) ;
легкий (о пище) ;
light meal легкий завтрак, ужин, легкая закуска ~ нетрудный, необременительный, легкий;
light work легкая работа;
light punishment мягкое наказание ~ незначительный;
light rain (snow) небольшой дождь (снег) ;
a light attack of illness небольшое недомогание ~ reading легкое чтение ~ кул. хорошо поднявшийся, легкий, воздушный (о тесте) ;
light sleep чуткий сон;
light in the head в полубессознательном состоянии ~ attr. световой;
light therapy светолечение;
by the light of nature интуитивно ~ up зажечь свет;
в) оживлять(ся), загораться, светиться (о лице, глазах) ~ up закурить (трубку и т. п.) ~ пустой;
непостоянный, легкомысленный, несерьезный;
веселый;
light woman женщина легкого поведения;
with a light heart весело;
с легким сердцем ~ нетрудный, необременительный, легкий;
light work легкая работа;
light punishment мягкое наказание to make ~ (of smth.) относиться несерьезно, небрежно (к чему-л.), не придавать значения (чему-л.) north ~ (pl) = northern lights north ~ (pl) = northern lights to put (smth.) in a favourable ~ представить (что-л.) в выгодном свете ready ~ вчт. индикатор готовности to see the ~ выйти из печати to see the ~ обратиться (в какую-л. веру и т. п.) to see the ~ понять;
убедиться;
to stand in (smb.'s) light заслонять свет;
перен. мешать, стоять на дороге;
to stand in one's own light вредить самому себе to see the ~ увидеть свет, родиться red ~ красный свет (сигнал опасности на транспорте и т. п.) ;
to see the red light предчувствовать приближение опасности, беды see: to ~ scarlet прийти в ярость, в бешенство;
to see the red light предчувствовать приближение опасности, беды sense ~ вчт. световой индикатор signal ~ вчт. индикаторная лампочка signal ~ вчт. световая сигнализация signal ~ сигнальный огонь to see the ~ понять;
убедиться;
to stand in (smb.'s) light заслонять свет;
перен. мешать, стоять на дороге;
to stand in one's own light вредить самому себе to see the ~ понять;
убедиться;
to stand in (smb.'s) light заслонять свет;
перен. мешать, стоять на дороге;
to stand in one's own light вредить самому себе ~ pl светофор;
to stop for the lights останавливаться у светофора;
to cross (to drive) against the lights переходить (проезжать) при красном сигнале ~ огонь;
зажженная свеча, лампа, фонарь, фара, маяк;
to strike a light зажечь спичку;
will you give me a light? позвольте прикурить to throw a new ~ (upon smth.) представить (что-л.) в ином свете to throw (или to shed) ~ (upon smth.) проливать свет (на что-л.) ~ легко;
to tread light легко ступать;
to travel light путешествовать налегке;
to get off light легко отделаться ~ легко;
to tread light легко ступать;
to travel light путешествовать налегке;
to get off light легко отделаться Verey ~ = Very light Verey ~ = Very light Very ~ воен. сигнальная ракета Вери warning ~s вчт. световая сигнализация ~ (обыкн. pl) сведения, информация;
we need more light on the subject нам нужны дополнительные сведения по этому вопросу ~ огонь;
зажженная свеча, лампа, фонарь, фара, маяк;
to strike a light зажечь спичку;
will you give me a light? позвольте прикурить ~ пустой;
непостоянный, легкомысленный, несерьезный;
веселый;
light woman женщина легкого поведения;
with a light heart весело;
с легким сердцем

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > light
6 light

I
1. [laıt] n

1. 1) свет

the light of the sun [of the moon, of a candle] - свет солнца [луны, свечи]

northern /polar/ lights - северное сияние

light bath - мед. световая ванна

light therapy - мед. светолечение

light gun /pen/ - вчт. световое перо

to stand in smb.'s light - заслонять кому-л. свет [см. тж. ♢ ]

2) освещённость, видимость

light line - воен. граница затемнённого района

in a good light - хорошо видный, хорошо освещённый; при хорошем освещении

to read in poor light - читать при плохом свете /при слабом освещении/

there is enough light for reading - для чтения здесь достаточно светло

hang the picture in a good light - повесьте картину так, чтобы она была хорошо освещена /видна/

3) (обыкн. the light) дневной свет, день, дневное время

to rise with the light - вставать с рассветом

as soon as there was light - как только рассвело

the light began to fail - надвигались сумерки

before the light fails - до того, как стемнеет, засветло

4) pl иск. светлые части картины (тж. high lights)

2. 1) источник света; огонь, лампа и т. п.

to put the light on - включить свет

to put out the light - погасить свет [ср. тж. ♢ ]

lights were burning in every room - во всех комнатах горел огонь

lights out! - отбой! ( команда)

2) воен. прожектор

3) pl светофор

to stop for the lights - останавливаться у светофора

to cross [to drive] against the lights - переходить [проезжать] при красном сигнале

4) маяк

floating light - плавучий маяк

5) pl театр. проф. рампа, огни рампы

before the lights - у рампы, на сцене

3. 1) огонь, пламя, искра

to strike a light - зажечь спичку

can you give me a light? - не дадите ли мне прикурить?

to put a light to the lamp - зажечь лампу

2) огонёк, свет ( глаз); отражение душевного волнения ( на лице)

4. 1) информация, новые сведения, данные

we need more light on the subject - нам нужны дополнительные сведения /данные/ по этому вопросу

these facts throw /shed/ (a) new light on the matter - эти данные проливают новый свет на дело

2) гласность

to come to light - обнаруживаться, выявляться

to bring to light - обнаружить, раскрыть; вывести на чистую воду; вытащить на свет божий

new evidence has come to light - обнаружились новые факты /данные/

5. аспект, вид; восприятие

in the light of past events - в свете прошлых /имевших место/ событий

to view smth. in a favourable light - смотреть на что-л. благосклонно, одобрять что-л.

to put things in a favourable [false, unfavourable] light - представлять /выставлять/ что-л. в выгодном [ложном, невыгодном] свете

I can't see the affair in that light - я не могу смотреть на это дело таким образом

in whatever light we view it - с какой бы стороны ни рассматривать это

6. знаменитость, светило; светоч

he was one of the shining /leading/ lights of his age - он был одним из самых выдающихся людей своего времени

7. pl убеждения, взгляды; уровень

to do one's best according to one's lights - сделать всё в меру своих способностей /возможностей/

to worship according to one's lights - молиться в соответствии со своими убеждениями /со своей верой/

he acted according to his lights - он действовал, как ему казалось правильным /в соответствии со своими убеждениями/

8. просвет; окно; стекло ( в крыше или стене оранжереи)

9. 1) поэт. зрение

2) pl разг. глаза

♢ to stand in smb.'s light - мешать кому-л., стоять у кого-л. на дороге [см. тж. 1, 1)]

to stand in one's own light - вредить самому себе, нарушать собственные интересы; ≅ сам себе враг

get out of the light - не мешай(те), уходи(те) с дороги, не стойте на моём пути

green light - зелёная улица (чему-л.)

the light of my eyes - свет очей моих

to see the light - а) увидеть свет, родиться; б) увидеть свет, выйти из печати; в) прозреть, понять в чём дело; г) рел. (духовно) прозреть; обратиться (в какую-л. веру)

to put out smb.'s light - убить /ликвидировать/ кого-л. [ср. тж. 2, 1)]

out like a light - а) без сознания (особ. от удара по голове); б) крепко спящий; ≅ спит без задних ног

light at the end of the tunnel - просвет ( в кризисном положении); надежда на близкую победу; намечающийся успех

by the light of nature - интуитивно, инстинктивно; естественно (без указаний, обучения и т. п.)

the light of smb.'s countenance - а) чья-л. благосклонность, чьё-л. расположение; б) чьё-л. одобрение, чья-л. поддержка

the light of the countenance - библ. свет лица твоего

the greater and the lesser light - библ. светило большее и светило меньшее; солнце и луна

2. a

1. светлый

light room - светлая комната

light day - светлый /не пасмурный/ день

2. 1) светлый, светлого цвета; бледный ( о цвете)

light hair - светлые волосы

light complexion - белая кожа

light beer /ale/ - светлое пиво

2) с молоком или сливками ( о кофе)

3. (light-) как компонент сложных слов светло-

light-blue - светло-голубой, бледно-голубой

a light-skinned mulatto - светлокожий мулат

3. [laıt] v (lit, lighted [-{laıt}ıd]) (тж. light up)

1. 1) зажигать

to light a lamp - зажечь лампу

to light fire - затопить печку /камин/

2) зажигаться, загораться

3) освещать

our houses are lighted /lit/ (up) by electricity - наши дома освещаются электричеством

all the streets were brightly lit (up) - все улицы были залиты светом

light ship! - мор. включить освещение! ( команда)

4) освещаться

all the windows lit up - во всех окнах вспыхнул свет

5) прикуривать (сигарету, папиросу и т. п.)

to light (up) a cigarette - закурить сигарету

2. светить (кому-л.)

to light (up) a person on his way - посветить кому-л., осветить кому-л. дорогу

she lit him up the stairs with the candle - пока он поднимался по лестнице, она светила ему свечкой

3. 1) освещать, озарять

a smile lit up her face - улыбка озарила её лицо

2) (with) освещаться, озаряться; светиться, сиять (о глазах, лице)

to light (up) with a smile - озариться улыбкой

to light (up) with pleasure - сиять от радости, светиться счастьем

♢ to be lit up - напиться
II
1. [laıt] a

1. 1) лёгкий, нетяжёлый

light box [burden] - лёгкий ящик [-ая ноша]

light shoes - лёгкие туфли

light clothing - лёгкая /летняя/ одежда

(as) light as a feather /as air/ - лёгкий как пух; невесомый

light alloy - метал. лёгкий сплав

light oil - спец. маловязкое масло; лёгкий нефтепродукт

light sails - верхние летучие паруса

2) лёгкий на ногу; проворный

light walk /footsteps/ [movements] - лёгкая походка [-ие движения]

light of foot - проворный, быстроногий

light on one's feet - лёгкий на подъём, подвижный

3) лёгкий, рассчитанный на небольшую нагрузку

light car - малолитражный автомобиль

light railway - узкоколейная или временная железная дорога; подъездной путь

4) воен. лёгкий, облегчённого типа

light automatic gun - ручной пулемёт

light bomb - авиабомба небольшого калибра

light machine-rifle - автоматическая винтовка

light machine-gun - ручной пулемёт; облегчённый станковый пулемёт

light warning radar - лёгкая радиолокационная станция обнаружения

light load - уменьшенный заряд

5) воен. имеющий лёгкое вооружение

light (horse) brigade - ист. кавалерийская бригада

light artillery [infantry] - лёгкая артиллерия [пехота]

light bomber - лёгкий бомбардировщик

light cruiser - лёгкий крейсер

light tank - лёгкий танк

in light marching order - с облегчённым походным снаряжением

2. неполновесный, неправильного веса

light coin - неполновесная монета

to give light weight - недовешивать, обвешивать

3. 1) лёгкий, несильный, слабый

light touch - лёгкое /мягкое/ прикосновение

a light print - слабый /еле видный/ отпечаток

2) тонкий, деликатный

light vein of humour - тонкий юмор

light persiflage - деликатное подшучивание

4. 1) лёгкий, некрепкий (о вине, пиве)

2) лёгкий ( о пище)

light supper - лёгкий ужин

3) неплотный; негустой

light soil - лёгкая /рыхлая/ почва

light clouds - лёгкие /перистые/ облака

4) лёгкий, воздушный, хорошо поднявшийся ( о тесте)

5. 1) несерьёзный; незначительный; несущественный

light remarks - несерьёзные /несущественные/ замечания

to one's lightest word [wish] - по чьему-л. малейшему слову [желанию]

to make light of smth. - а) недооценивать что-л.; не воспринимать серьёзно; to make light of danger - недооценивать опасность; he makes light of his illness - он не обращает достаточно внимания на свою болезнь; б) принижать, преуменьшать (заслуги и т. п.)

this is no light matter - это дело нешуточное

2) лёгкий, несложный, развлекательный

light music - лёгкая музыка (в противоп. классической)

light reading - лёгкое чтение, развлекательная литература

light opera - а) комическая опера; б) оперетта

light comedy - лёгкая комедия

light comedian - актёр лёгкого комедийного жанра

3) лёгкий, небольшой, несильный

a light attack of illness - лёгкий приступ болезни

light wind - лёгкий ветерок

light frost - небольшой /лёгкий/ мороз

light rain - дождик, небольшой дождь

light applause - непродолжительные /жидкие/ аплодисменты

light smoker - незаядлый курильщик

light eater - человек с плохим аппетитом, малоежка

6. 1) нетрудный, необременительный

light work - нетрудная /лёгкая/ работа

light duties - необременительные /несложные/ обязанности

light household tasks - мелкая работа по дому

to make light work of smth. - быстро управляться с чем-л.

2) лёгкий, несуровый

light punishment - лёгкое наказание

light sentence - мягкий приговор

7. 1) легкомысленный; ветреный, непостоянный

light opinions - неустойчивые убеждения

a person of light character - весьма легкомысленный человек

2) фривольный; распущенный

light woman - женщина лёгкого поведения /нестрогих правил/

3) весёлый, беззаботный, беспечный

light laughter - весёлый /беззаботный/ смех

light jest - весёлая шутка

light chatter - беседа о том о сём

8. лёгкий, чуткий ( о сне)

a light sleeper - спящий чутко

9. фон.

1) неударный ( о слоге)

2) слабый ( об ударении)

♢ with a light heart - с лёгким сердцем

light hand - а) ловкость; умение; she has a light hand for pastry - она мастерица печь пирожные; б) тактичность; деликатность

light fingers = light-fingered

light in the head - а) чувствующий /испытывающий/ головокружение; б) глупый

2. [laıt] adv

легко

to tread light - легко ступать

to sleep light - некрепко /чутко/ спать

to travel light - путешествовать налегке

to get off light - разг. легко /дёшево/ отделаться

♢ light come, light go - посл. ≅ легко нажито, легко прожито
II [laıt] v (lighted [-{laıt}ıd], lit)
1. 1) (on, upon) неожиданно, случайно натолкнуться (на что-л.)

to light on a rare book in a second-hand shop - случайно найти /увидеть/ редкую книгу в букинистическом магазине

we lit upon a solution - мы неожиданно нашли решение

2) обрушиться (об ударе и т. п.)

misfortune lighted upon him - на него свалилось горе

2. 1) сходить, выходить (обыкн. light down, light off, light from)

to light off a horse - спешиться, сойти с лошади

to light down from the bus - выйти из автобуса

to light at one's door - сойти у своего дома

2) (on, upon) опускаться, садиться; падать

to light on one's feet - а) стать на ноги ( после падения или прыжка); б) счастливо отделаться

the bird lit upon the bough - птица села на сук

my eye lighted on a familiar face among the crowd - мой взгляд упал на знакомое лицо в толпе

3. (into) нападать, накидываться

we lit into the food - мы набросились на еду

НБАРС > light
7 colour

1. I
abs

the leaves have begun to colour листья начали желтеть; а meerschaum will not colour пенковая трубка не желтеет [от никотина]
2. II
colour in some manner this pipe is colouring nicely эта трубка хорошо обкуривается
3. III
colour smth.

1) colour a pipe обкурить трубку: joy coloured her cheeks от радости у нее зарделись щеки

2) colour a picture раскрашивать картинку; colour a lie (facts, one's accounts, etc.) приукрасить ложь и т. д.

3) his personal experience ( his age, etc.) coloured his writing ere личный опыт и т. д. придавал его произведениям /работам/ особый колорит; his education coloured his opinions в его высказываниях проявлялось /ощущалось/ полученное им образование; his obstinacy coloured his actions упрямство отражалось на всех его поступках
4. IV
colour smth. in some manner

1) colour a fence unevenly (a wall gaudily, the posters decoratively, the gates crudely, etc.) красить /окрашивать/ забор неровно и т. д.; colour a picture exquisitely изящно раскрасить картину

2) he highly coloured the story (the description of the trip, the facts, etc.) он сильно приукрасил рассказ и т. д.; he slightly coloured his report он слегка приукрасил свой отчет
5. VI
colour smth. some colour colour a wall (a door, a ceiling, etc.) green (blue, brown, etc.) красить стену и т. д. в зеленый и т. д. цвет
6. XI
1) be coloured in some colour be coloured in different tints быть окрашенным в разные тона; she wants the walls coloured green она хочет, чтобы стены были выкрашены в зеленый цвет; а picture too highly coloured слишком яркая картина

2) be coloured in some manner the facts (the details, the travellers' tales, his accounts of it, etc.) are often highly coloured факты и т. д. часто значительно искажены /приукрашены, преувеличены/; the news in that paper is generally coloured новости в этой газете обычно тенденциозны; а conversation pleasantly coloured with wit беседа, оживленная остроумными высказываниями

3) be coloured by smth. one's point of view is necessarily coloured by past experience в точке зрения человека всегда отражается его прошлый опыт; his whole thought was coloured by benevolence все ere мысли были проникнуты доброжелательностью
7. XVI
colour with smth. colour with annoyance (with embarrassment, with shame, etc.) покраснеть /покрыться краской/ от раздражения и т. д.
8. XXV
colour whenever /when/... the girl is so shy that she colours whenever /when/ a man speaks to her эта девушка так застенчива, что она всегда заливается краской /краснеет/, когда с ней заговаривает мужчина /как только к ней обращаются, как только с ней заговаривают/

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > colour
8 term

term

A n

1 ( period of time) gen période f, terme m ; Sch, Univ trimestre m ; Jur ( period when courts are in session) session f ; ( duration of lease) durée f (de bail) ; he was elected for a four-year term il a été élu pour une période or durée de quatre ans ; during the president's first term of office pendant le premier mandat du président ; term of imprisonment peine f de prison ; to have reached (full) term ( of pregnancy) être à terme ; a term baby, a baby born at term un enfant né à terme ; in ou during term(-time) Sch, Univ pendant le trimestre ; autumn/spring/summer term Sch, Univ premier/deuxième/troisième trimestre ;

2 (word, phrase) terme m ; legal/technical term terme m juridique/technique ; term of abuse injure f ; she condemned their action in the strongest possible terms elle a condamné leur action très fermement ;

3 Math terme m ;

4 ( limit) terme m, limite f ; to set ou put a term to sth fixer or mettre un terme à qch.

B terms npl

1 ( conditions) (of agreement, treaty, contract) termes mpl, conditions fpl ; ( of will) dispositions fpl ; Comm conditions de paiement ; under ou by the terms of the agreement/of the contract aux termes de l'accord/du contrat ; under the terms of the will Jur selon les dispositions testamentaires (du défunt) ; name your own terms fixez vos conditions ; terms and conditions Jur modalités fpl ; terms of sale/payment conditions de vente/paiement ; terms of trade Comm, Econ termes de l'échange international ; credit terms conditions de crédit ; on easy terms Comm avec facilités fpl de paiement ; peace terms Pol conditions de paix ; terms of surrender Pol conditions de la reddition ; terms of reference attributions fpl ; that question is not within our terms of reference cette question n'est pas dans nos attributions ;

2 to come to terms with ( accept) assumer [identity, past, condition, disability] ; accepter [death, defeat, failure] ; ( confront) affronter [issue] ; to come to terms with the idea that se faire à l'idée que, accepter l'idée que ; she is still trying to come to terms with what happened elle essaie toujours de comprendre ce qui s'est passé ;

3 ( relations) termes mpl ; to be on good/bad terms with sb être en bons/mauvais termes avec qn ; they are on friendly terms ils sont en bons termes, ils ont des relations fpl amicales ; they are on first-name terms ils s'appellent par leurs prénoms ;

4 ( point of view) in his/their etc terms selon ses/leurs etc critères.

C in terms of prep phr

1 gen, Math ( as expressed by) en fonction de ; to express sth in terms of cost/of colour exprimer qch en fonction du prix/de la couleur ;

2 ( from the point of view of) du point de vue de, sur le plan de ; they are equals in terms of age and experience ils sont égaux du point de vue de l'âge et de l'expérience ; the novel is weak in terms of plot/of style ce roman est faible sur le plan de l'intrigue/du style ; they own very little in terms of real property ils ne possèdent pas grand-chose en fait de biens immobiliers ; I was thinking in terms of how much it would cost/how long it would take j'essayais de calculer combien cela coûterait/combien de temps cela prendrait.

D vtr appeler, nommer ; to term sth sth appeler or nommer qch qch.

Big English-French dictionary > term
9 given

adjective

1) (stated: to do a job at a given time.) dado

2) ((with to) in the habit of (doing) something: He's given to making stupid remarks.) dado a, propenso a

3) (taking (something) as a fact: Given that x equals three, x plus two equals five.) dado, considerando, teniendo en cuenta

given vb

Es el participio pasado de give

given

tr['gɪvən]

past participle

1→ link=give give{

adjective

1 (fixed) dado,-a, determinado,-a, previsto,-a

■ the march began at the given time la marcha empezó a la hora prevista

■ at any given moment en cualquier momento

2 (prone) dado,-a, propenso,-a

■ he is given to fits of anger es propenso a arrebatos de ira

preposition

1 (considering) dado,-a, teniendo en cuenta

■ given his age, he's pretty fit dada su edad está bastante en forma

2 (if) si

■ given half a chance, he would do something else si tuviera la oportunidad, haría otra cosa

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

given that dado que

given name SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL nombre nombre masculino de pila

given ['gɪvən] adj

1) inclined: dado, inclinado

he's given to quarreling: es muy dado a discutir

2) specific: dado, determinado

at a given time: en un momento dado

given

adj.

• conocido, -a adj.

• dado, -a adj.

p.p.

(Participio pasivo de "to give")

I 'gɪvən
past p of give I

II

adjective

1) ( specified) <amount/time> determinado, dado

at a given time and place — a una hora y en un lugar determinados

at any given moment — en cualquier momento

2) ( disposed)

to be given TO something/-ING — ser* dado a algo/+ inf

III

preposition

1) ( in view of) dado

given their reputation... — dada su reputación...

2) (as conj)

given (THAT) — dado que

['ɡɪvn]
1.

PP of give

2. ADJ

1) (=fixed) [time, amount] determinado

on a given day — en un día determinado

at any given time — en cualquier momento dado

2)

to be given to doing sth — ser dado a hacer algo

3.

CONJ

given (that)... — dado que...

given the circumstances... — dadas las circunstancias...

given time, it would be possible — con el tiempo, sería posible

4.

N hecho m reconocido, dato m conocido

5.

CPD

given name N — (esp US) nombre m de pila

* * *

I ['gɪvən]
past p of give I

II

adjective

1) ( specified) <amount/time> determinado, dado

at a given time and place — a una hora y en un lugar determinados

at any given moment — en cualquier momento

2) ( disposed)

to be given TO something/-ING — ser* dado a algo/+ inf

III

preposition

1) ( in view of) dado

given their reputation... — dada su reputación...

2) (as conj)

given (THAT) — dado que

English-spanish dictionary > given
10 considering

1. adv в общем, при сложившихся обстоятельствах

that is not so bad considering — в общем, это не так уж плохо

considering all the whys and whethers — принимая во внимание все вопросы и сомнения

2. prep принимая во внимание, учитывая

it is excusable considering his age — это простительно, если принять во внимание его возраст

without considering — не принимая во внимание

Синонимический ряд:

1. contemplating (verb) contemplating; minding; pondering; thinking out; thinking over; weighing

2. dealing (verb) considering; dealing; take up; treating

3. eyeing (verb) eyeing; gazing upon; looking at; looking upon

4. feeling (verb) believing; crediting; feeling; holding; judging; opining; sensing; thinking

5. looking (verb) accounting; deeming; gazing; looking; reckoning; regarding; viewing

6. studying (verb) cogitating; entertaining; studying; think over

7. valuing (verb) admiring; esteeming; honouring; regarding; respecting; valuing

8. because (other) as; because; for; inasmuch as; seeing; since; whereas

9. in light of (other) bearing in mind; forasmuch as; in consideration of; in light of; in view of; insomuch as; taking into account; with something in view

English-Russian base dictionary > considering
11 consideration

1. n рассмотрение; обсуждение

under consideration — на рассмотрении, на обсуждении

past consideration — предшествовавшее встречное рассмотрение

consideration on the merits — рассмотрение по существу дела

after due consideration — после внимательного рассмотрения

to subject to consideration — представить на рассмотрение

tabling for consideration — представление на рассмотрение

2. n соображение

to leave out of consideration — не принять во внимание, не учесть

market consideration — соображение о коньюнктуре рынка

3. n внимание, предупредительность; уважение

out of consideration for his age — из уважения к его возрасту

take into consideration — принимать во внимание

to take into consideration — принимать во внимание

4. n возмещение, компенсация, вознаграждение

in consideration of — в благодарность за, в виде компенсации за

executed consideration — исполненное встречное удовлетворение

total consideration — полное вознаграждение

financial consideration — финансовая компенсация

5. n книжн. важность, значительность

Синонимический ряд:

1. attention (noun) advisement; application; attention; attentiveness; concentration; heed; heedfulness; mind; note; notice; thought

2. compensation (noun) commission; compensation; fee; payment; percentage; recompense; remuneration; salary; wage

3. deliberation (noun) advisement; calculation; considering; contemplation; debate; deliberation; forethought; grounds; reflection; speculation; study

4. importance (noun) consequence; importance; interest; moment; significance; value; weight

5. motive (noun) cause; motive; reason; spring

6. point (noun) concept; factor; issue; notion; point; sympathy; view

7. regard (noun) account; admiration; appreciation; esteem; estimation; favor; favour; honor; honour; regard

8. thoughtfulness (noun) compassion; concern; considerateness; courtesy; kindliness; respect; solicitude; tact; thoughtfulness

Антонимический ряд:

default; disregard; failure; heedlessness; neglect; negligence; omission

English-Russian base dictionary > consideration
12 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
13 from

preposition

1) (expr. starting point) von; (from within) aus

[come] from Paris/Munich — aus Paris/München [kommen]

from Paris to Munich — von Paris nach München

where have you come from? — woher kommen Sie?

2) (expr. beginning) von

from the year 1972 we never saw him again — seit 1972 haben wir ihn nie mehr [wieder]gesehen

from tomorrow [until...] — von morgen an [bis...]

start work from 2 August — am 2. August anfangen zu arbeiten

from now on — von jetzt an

from then on — seitdem

3) (expr. lower limit) von

blouses [ranging] from £2 to £5 — Blusen [im Preis] zwischen 2 und 5 Pfund

dresses from £20 [upwards] — Kleider von 20 Pfund aufwärts od. ab 20 Pfund

from 4 to 6 eggs — 4 bis 6 Eier

from the age of 18 [upwards] — ab 18 Jahre od. Jahren

from a child — (since childhood) schon als Kind

4) (expr. distance) von

be a mile from something — eine Meile von etwas entfernt sein

away from home — von zu Hause weg

5) (expr. removal, avoidance) von; (expr. escape) vor (+ Dat.)

6) (expr. change) von

from... to... — von... zu...; (relating to price) von... auf...

from crisis to crisis, from one crisis to another — von einer Krise zur anderen

7) (expr. source, origin) aus

pick apples from a tree — Äpfel vom Baum pflücken

buy everything from the same shop — alles im selben Laden kaufen

where do you come from?, where are you from? — woher kommen Sie?

from the country — vom Land

8) (expr. viewpoint) von [... aus]

9) (expr. giver, sender) von

take it from me that... — lass dir gesagt sein, dass...

10) (after the model of)

painted from life/nature — nach dem Leben/nach der Natur gemalt

11) (expr. reason, cause)

she was weak from hunger/tired from so much work — sie war schwach vor Hunger/müde von der vielen Arbeit

from what I can see/have heard... — wie ich das sehe/wie ich gehört habe,...

12) with adv. von [unten, oben, innen, außen]

13) with prep.

from behind/under[neath] something — hinter/unter etwas (Dat.) hervor

* * *
[from]
preposition

1) (used before the place, thing, person, time etc that is the point at which an action, journey, period of time etc begins: from Europe to Asia; from Monday to Friday; a letter from her father.) von

2) (used to indicate that from which something or someone comes: a quotation from Shakespeare.) von

3) (used to indicate separation: Take it from him.) von

4) (used to indicate a cause or reason: He is suffering from a cold.) an,von

* * *

from

[frɒm, frəm, AM frɑ:m, frəm]

prep

1. (off) von + dat

please get me that letter \from the table gib mir bitte den Brief von dem Tisch; (out of) aus + dat

he took a handkerchief \from his pocket er nahm ein Taschentuch aus seiner Hosentasche

after vb

I'm so happy that the baby eats \from the table already ich bin so froh, dass das Baby jetzt schon am Tisch isst

2. (as seen from) von dat... [aus]

you can see the island \from here von hier aus kann man die Insel sehen; ( fig)

she was talking \from her own experience of the problem sie sprach aus eigener Erfahrung mit dem Problem

\from sb's point of view aus jds Sicht

3. after vb (as starting location) von + dat

the wind comes \from the north der Wind kommt von Norden

a flight leaving \from the nearest airport ein Flug vom nächstgelegenen Flughafen

after n

the flight \from Amsterdam der Flug von Amsterdam

the water bubbled out \from the spring das Wasser sprudelte aus der Quelle

▪ \from sth to sth (between places) von etw dat nach etw dat

my dad goes often \from Washington to Florida mein Vater reist oft von Washington nach Florida; (indicating desultoriness) von etw dat in etw dat

the woman walked \from room to room die Frau lief vom einen Raum in den anderen

4. (as starting time) von + dat

, ab + dat

the price will rise by 3p a litre \from tomorrow der Preis steigt ab morgen um 3 Pence pro Liter

\from the thirteenth century aus dem dreizehnten Jahrhundert

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat bis etw dat

the show will run \from 10 a.m. to 2 p.m. die Show dauert von 10.00 Uhr bis 14.00 Uhr

\from start to finish vom Anfang bis zum Ende

\from day to day von Tag zu Tag, täglich

her strength improved steadily \from day to day sie wurden jeden Tag ein bisschen stärker

\from hour to hour von Stunde zu Stunde, stündlich

\from time to time von Zeit zu Zeit, ab und zu

\from that day [or time] on[wards] von diesem Tag [an], seitdem

they were friends \from that day on seit diesem Tag sind sie Freunde

\from now/then on von da an, seither

as \from... esp BRIT ab... + dat

as \from 1 January, a free market will be created ab dem 1. Januar haben wir einen freien Markt

5. (as starting condition) bei + dat

prices start \from £2.99 die Preise beginnen bei 2,99 Pfund

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat auf etw dat

the number has risen \from 25 to 200 in three years die Anzahl ist in drei Jahren von 25 auf 200 gestiegen

she translated into German \from the Latin text sie übersetzte aus dem Lateinischen ins Deutsche

things went \from bad to worse die Situation wurde noch schlimmer

\from strength to strength immer besser

she has gone \from strength to strength sie eilte von Erfolg zu Erfolg

tickets will cost \from $10 to $45 die Karten kosten zwischen 10 und 45 Dollar

\from soup to nuts alles zusammen

the whole dinner, \from soup to nuts, costs $55 das ganze Essen mit allem drum und dran kostet 55 Dollar

anything \from geography to history alles von A bis Z

6. after n (at distance to) von + dat

we're about a mile \from home wir sind ca. eine Meile von zu Hause entfernt

a day's walk \from her camping spot eine Tageswanderung von ihrem Zeltplatz

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat zu etw dat

it's about two kilometres \from the airport to your hotel der Flughafen ist rund zwei Kilometer vom Hotel entfernt

7. (originating in)

▪ \from sth aus + dat

though \from working-class parents, he made it to the Fortune 500 list obwohl er als Arbeiterkind aufwuchs, ist er heute unter den 500 Reichsten der Welt

my mother is \from France meine Mutter stammt aus Frankreich

I'm \from New York ich komme aus New York

daylight comes \from the sun das Tageslicht kommt von der Sonne

8. after vb (in temporary location) von + dat

, aus + dat

he hasn't returned \from work yet er ist noch nicht von der Arbeit zurück

she called him \from the hotel sie rief mich aus dem Hotel an

after adj

they're here fresh \from the States sie sind gerade aus den USA angekommen

after n

his return \from the army was celebrated seine Rückkehr aus der Armee wurde gefeiert

▪ sb \from sth von + dat

they sent someone \from the local newspaper sie schickten jemanden von der örtlichen Zeitung

9. after vb (as source) von + dat

can I borrow $10 \from you? kann ich mir 10 Dollar von dir leihen?

the vegetables come \from an organic farm das Gemüse kommt von einem Biobauernhof

after n

▪ sth \from sb [to sb/sth] etw von jdm (für jdn/etw)

I wonder who this card is \from ich frage mich, von wem wohl diese Karte ist

this is a present \from me to you das ist ein Geschenk von mir für dich

10. (made of)

▪ \from sth aus etw dat

the seats are made \from leather die Sitze sind aus Leder

after n

in America, most people buy toys \from plastic in Amerika kaufen die meisten Leute Spielzeug aus Plastik

11. after vb (removed from) aus + dat

to extract usable fuel \from crude oil verwertbaren Brennstoff aus Rohöl gewinnen

they took the child \from its parents sie nahmen das Kind von seinen Eltern weg

after adj

he knows right \from wrong er kann gut und böse unterscheiden

sth [subtracted] \from sth MATH etw minus etw dat

three \from sixteen is thirteen sechzehn minus drei ist dreizehn

12. (considering) aufgrund + gen

, wegen + gen

to conclude \from the evidence that aufgrund des Beweismaterials zu dem Schluss kommen, dass

to make a conclusion from sth wegen einer S. gen zu einem Schluss kommen

information obtained \from papers and books Informationen aus Zeitungen und Büchern

\from looking at the clouds, I would say it's going to rain wenn ich mir die Wolken so ansehe, würde ich sagen, es wird Regen geben

13. after vb (caused by) an + dat

he died \from his injuries er starb an seinen Verletzungen

she suffers \from arthritis sie leidet unter Arthritis

▪ to do sth \from sth etw aus etw dat tun

he did it \from jealousy er hat es aus Eifersucht getan

▪ to do sth \from doing sth etw durch etw akk tun

she made her fortune \from investing in property sie hat ihr Vermögen durch Investitionen in Grundstücke gemacht

after adj

to get sick \from salmonella sich akk mit Salmonellen infizieren

after n

to reduce the risk \from radiation das Risiko einer Verstrahlung reduzieren

they got a lot of happiness \from hearing the news sie haben sich über die Neuigkeiten unheimlich gefreut

14. after vb (indicating protection) vor + dat

to guard sb \from sth jdn vor etw dat schützen

they insulated their house \from the cold sie dämmten ihr Haus gegen die Kälte

after n

they found shelter \from the storm sie fanden Schutz vor dem Sturm

15. after vb (indicating prevention) vor + dat

the truth was kept \from the public die Wahrheit wurde vor der Öffentlichkeit geheim gehalten

the bank loan saved her company \from bankruptcy das Bankdarlehen rettete die Firma vor der Pleite

he saved him \from death er rettete ihm das Leben

he has been banned \from driving for six months er darf sechs Monate lang nicht Auto fahren

▪ \from doing sth von etw dat

he boss tried to discourage her \from looking for a new job ihr Chef versuchte, sie davon abzubringen, nach einem neuen Job zu suchen

16. after vb (indicating distinction) von + dat

conditions vary \from one employer to another die Bedingungen sind von Arbeitgeber zu Arbeitgeber unterschiedlich

he knows his friends \from his enemies er kann seine Freunde von seinen Feinden unterscheiden

after adj

his opinion could hardly be more different \from mine unsere Meinungen könnten kaum noch unterschiedlicher sein

17.

▶ \from the bottom of one's heart aus tiefstem Herzen

* * *
[frɒm]
prep

1) (indicating starting place) von (+dat); (indicating place of origin) aus (+dat)

he/the train has come from London — er/der Zug ist von London gekommen

he/it comes or is from Germany — er/es kommt or ist aus Deutschland

where have you come from today? — von wo sind Sie heute gekommen?

where does he come from?, where is he from? — woher kommt or stammt er?

the train from Manchester — der Zug aus Manchester

the train from Manchester to London — der Zug von Manchester nach London

he's on the phone from London — er ruft aus London an

from house to house — von Haus zu Haus

a representative from the company — ein Vertreter/eine Vertreterin der Firma

2) (indicating time, in past) seit (+dat); (in future) ab (+dat), von (+dat)... an

from last week until or to yesterday — von letzter Woche bis gestern

from... on — ab...

from now on — von jetzt an, ab jetzt

from then on — von da an; (in past also) seither

from his childhood — von Kindheit an, von klein auf

he comes from time to time — er kommt von Zeit zu Zeit

as from the 6th May — vom 6. Mai an, ab (dem) 6. Mai

5 years from now — in 5 Jahren

3) (indicating distance) von (+dat) (... weg); (from town etc) von (+dat)... (entfernt)

the house is 10 km from the coast — das Haus ist 10 km von der Küste entfernt

to work away from home — außer Haus arbeiten

4) (indicating sender, giver) von (+dat)

tell him from me —

an invitation from the Smiths — eine Einladung von den Smiths

"from..." (on envelope, parcel) — "Absender...", "Abs...."

5) (indicating removal) von (+dat); (= out of from pocket, cupboard etc) aus (+dat)

to take/grab etc sth from sb — jdm etw wegnehmen/wegreißen etc

to steal sth from sb — jdm etw stehlen

he took it from the top/middle/bottom of the pile — er nahm es oben vom Stapel/aus der Mitte des Stapels/unten vom Stapel weg

6) (indicating source) von (+dat); (= out of) aus (+dat)

where did you get that from? — wo hast du das her?, woher hast du das?

I got it from the supermarket/the library/Kathy — ich habe es aus dem Supermarkt/aus der Bücherei/von Kathy

to drink from a stream/glass — aus einem Bach/Glas trinken

quotation from "Hamlet"/the Bible/Shakespeare — Zitat nt aus "Hamlet"/aus der Bibel/nach Shakespeare

memories from his childhood — Erinnerungen aus seiner Kindheit

translated from the English — aus dem Englischen übersetzt

made from... — aus... hergestellt

7) (= modelled on) nach (+dat)

painted from life — nach dem Leben gemalt

8) (indicating lowest amount) ab (+dat)

from £2/the age of 16 (upwards) — ab £ 2/16 Jahren (aufwärts)

dresses (ranging) from £60 to £80 — Kleider pl zwischen £ 60 und £ 80

9)

(indicating escape) he fled from the enemy — er floh vor dem Feind

he got away from his pursuers — er entkam seinen Verfolgern

he ran away from home — er rannte von zu Hause weg

he escaped from prison — er entkam aus dem Gefängnis

10)

(indicating change) things went from bad to worse — es wurde immer schlimmer

he went from office boy to director — er stieg vom Laufjungen zum Direktor auf

a price increase from one euro to two euros — eine Preiserhöhung von einem auf zwei Euro

11)

(indicating difference) he is quite different from the others — er ist ganz anders als die andern

to tell black from white — Schwarz und Weiß auseinanderhalten

I like all sports, from swimming to wrestling — ich mag alle Sportarten, von Schwimmen bis Ringen

12)

(= because of, due to) to act from compassion — aus Mitleid handeln

to die from cancer — an Krebs sterben

weak from hunger — schwach vor Hunger

weak from loss of blood — vom Blutverlust geschwächt

13)

(= on the basis of) from experience — aus Erfahrung

to judge from recent reports... — nach neueren Berichten zu urteilen...

from your point of view — von Ihrem Standpunkt aus (gesehen)

to conclude from the information — aus den Informationen einen Schluss ziehen, von den Informationen schließen

from what I heard —

from what I can see... — nach dem, was ich sehen kann...

from the look of things... — (so) wie die Sache aussieht...

14) (MATH)

3 from 8 leaves 5 — 8 weniger 3 ist 5

take 12 from 18 — nimm 12 von 18 weg

£10 will be deducted from your account — £ 10 werden von Ihrem Konto abgebucht

15)

(in set phrases, see also other element) to prevent/stop sb from doing sth — jdn daran hindern/davon zurückhalten, etw zu tun

he prevented me from coming — er hielt mich davon ab, zu kommen

to suffer from sth — an etw (dat) leiden

to shelter from the rain — sich vor dem Regen unterstellen

to protect sb from sth — jdn vor etw (dat) schützen

16) +adv von

from inside/underneath — von innen/unten

17) +prep

from above or over/across sth — über etw (acc) hinweg

from beneath or underneath sth — unter etw (dat) hervor

from out of sth —

from before his mother's death — aus der Zeit vor dem Tod seiner Mutter

from among the trees — zwischen den Bäumen hervor

from inside/outside the house — von drinnen/draußen

from beyond the grave — aus dem Jenseits

* * *

from [frɒm; unbetont frəm; US frɑm; frəm] präp

1. von, aus, von … aus oder her, aus … heraus, von oder aus … herab:

from the well aus dem Brunnen;

from the sky vom Himmel;

he is ( oder comes) from London er ist oder kommt aus London;

from crisis to crisis von einer Krise in die andere

2. von, von … an, seit:

from 2 to 4 o’clock von 2 bis 4 Uhr;

from day to day von Tag zu Tag;

a month from today heute in einem Monat;

from Monday (onward[s]) Br, from Monday on US ab Montag

3. von … an:

I saw from 10 to 20 boats ich sah 10 bis 20 Boote;

good wines from £5 gute Weine von 5 Pfund an (aufwärts)

4. (weg oder entfernt) von:

ten miles from Rome 10 Meilen von Rom (weg oder entfernt)

5. von, aus, aus … heraus:

he took it from me er nahm es mir weg;

stolen from the shop (the table) aus dem Laden (vom Tisch) gestohlen;

they released him from prison sie entließen ihn aus dem Gefängnis

6. von, aus (Wandlung):

change from red to green von Rot zu Grün übergehen;

from dishwasher to millionaire vom Tellerwäscher zum Millionär;

an increase from 5 to 8 per cent eine Steigerung von 5 auf 8 Prozent

7. von (Unterscheidung):

he does not know black from white er kann Schwarz und Weiß nicht auseinanderhalten, er kann Schwarz und oder von Weiß nicht unterscheiden; → academic.ru/637/Adam">Adam, different 2, tell A 8

8. von, aus, aus … heraus (Quelle):

draw a conclusion from the evidence einen Schluss aus dem Beweismaterial ziehen;

from what he said nach dem, was er sagte;

a quotation from Shakespeare ein Zitat aus Shakespeare;

he has three children from previous marriages aus früheren Ehen;

four points from four games SPORT vier Punkte aus vier Spielen

9. von, von … aus (Stellung):

from his point of view von seinem Standpunkt (aus)

10. von (Geben etc):

a gift from his son ein Geschenk seines Sohnes oder von seinem Sohn

11. nach:

painted from nature nach der Natur gemalt;

from a novel by … ( FILM, TV) nach einem Roman von …

12. aus, vor (dat), wegen (gen), infolge von, an (dat) (Grund):

he died from fatigue er starb vor Erschöpfung

13. siehe die Verbindungen mit den einzelnen Verben etc

f. abk

1. SCHIFF fathom

2. feet pl

3. LING female

4. feminine

5. following

6. foot

7. PHYS frequency

8. from

fm abk

1. fathom

2. from

fr. abk

1. fragment

2. franc

3. from

* * *

preposition

1) (expr. starting point) von; (from within) aus

[come] from Paris/Munich — aus Paris/München [kommen]

from Paris to Munich — von Paris nach München

where have you come from? — woher kommen Sie?

2) (expr. beginning) von

from the year 1972 we never saw him again — seit 1972 haben wir ihn nie mehr [wieder]gesehen

from tomorrow [until...] — von morgen an [bis...]

start work from 2 August — am 2. August anfangen zu arbeiten

from now on — von jetzt an

from then on — seitdem

3) (expr. lower limit) von

blouses [ranging] from £2 to £5 — Blusen [im Preis] zwischen 2 und 5 Pfund

dresses from £20 [upwards] — Kleider von 20 Pfund aufwärts od. ab 20 Pfund

from 4 to 6 eggs — 4 bis 6 Eier

from the age of 18 [upwards] — ab 18 Jahre od. Jahren

from a child — (since childhood) schon als Kind

4) (expr. distance) von

be a mile from something — eine Meile von etwas entfernt sein

away from home — von zu Hause weg

5) (expr. removal, avoidance) von; (expr. escape) vor (+ Dat.)

6) (expr. change) von

from... to... — von... zu...; (relating to price) von... auf...

from crisis to crisis, from one crisis to another — von einer Krise zur anderen

7) (expr. source, origin) aus

pick apples from a tree — Äpfel vom Baum pflücken

buy everything from the same shop — alles im selben Laden kaufen

where do you come from?, where are you from? — woher kommen Sie?

from the country — vom Land

8) (expr. viewpoint) von [... aus]

9) (expr. giver, sender) von

take it from me that... — lass dir gesagt sein, dass...

10) (after the model of)

painted from life/nature — nach dem Leben/nach der Natur gemalt

11) (expr. reason, cause)

she was weak from hunger/tired from so much work — sie war schwach vor Hunger/müde von der vielen Arbeit

from what I can see/have heard... — wie ich das sehe/wie ich gehört habe,...

12) with adv. von [unten, oben, innen, außen]

13) with prep.

from behind/under[neath] something — hinter/unter etwas (Dat.) hervor

* * *

prep.

aus präp.

von präp.

vor präp.

English-german dictionary > from
14 spread

1. transitive verb,
spread

1) ausbreiten [Tuch, Landkarte] (on auf + Dat.); streichen [Butter, Farbe, Marmelade]

2) (cover)

spread a roll with marmalade/butter — ein Brötchen mit Marmelade/Butter bestreichen

the sofa was spread with a blanket — auf dem Sofa lag eine Decke [ausgebreitet]

3) (fig.): (display)

a magnificent view was spread before us — uns (Dat.) bot sich eine herrliche Aussicht

4) (extend range of) verbreiten

5) (distribute) verteilen; (untidily) verstreuen; streuen [Dünger]; verbreiten [Zerstörung, Angst, Niedergeschlagenheit]

6) (make known) verbreiten

spread the word — (tell news) es weitersagen

7) (separate) ausbreiten [Arme]
2. intransitive verb,
spread

1) sich ausbreiten

a smile spread across or over his face — ein Lächeln breitete sich (geh.) über sein Gesicht

margarine spreads easily — Margarine lässt sich leicht streichen

spread like wildfire — sich in od. mit Windeseile verbreiten

2) (scatter, disperse) sich verteilen

the odour spreads through the room — der Geruch breitet sich im ganzen Zimmer aus

3) (circulate) [Neuigkeiten, Gerücht, Kenntnis usw.:] sich verbreiten
3. noun
1) (expanse) Fläche, die

2) (span) (of tree) Kronendurchmesser, der; (of wings) Spann[weite], die

3) (breadth)

have a wide spread — [Interessen, Ansichten:] breit gefächert sein

4) (extension) Verbreitung, die; (of city, urbanization, poverty) Ausbreitung, die

5) (diffusion) Ausbreitung, die; (of learning, knowledge) Verbreitung, die; Vermittlung, die

6) (distribution) Verteilung, die

7) (coll.): (meal) Festessen, das

8) (paste) Brotaufstrich, der; [Rindfleisch-, Lachs]paste, die; [Käse-, Erdnuss-, Schokoladen]krem, die

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/120845/spread_about">spread about

- spread out

* * *

past tense, past participle; see spread

* * *

spread

[spred]

I. n

1. (act of spreading) Verbreitung f

2. (range) Vielfalt f

\spread of opinion Meinungsvielfalt f

3. JOURN Doppelseite f

4. (soft food to spread) Aufstrich m

5. AM (ranch) Ranch f; (farm) Farm f

6. BRIT, AUS ( dated fam: meal) Mahl nt

to lay [or put] on a \spread ein Festessen auftischen

7. FIN Differenz f; STOCKEX Kursunterschiede pl, Marge f, Spanne f

II. vi

<spread, spread>

1. (extend over larger area) fire sich akk ausbreiten; news, panic sich akk verbreiten

to \spread like wildfire sich akk wie ein Lauffeuer verbreiten

2. (stretch) sich akk erstrecken

3. FOOD streichbar sein, sich akk streichen lassen

III. vt

<spread, spread>

▪ to \spread sth

1. (open, extend) arms, legs, blanket, papers, wings etw ausbreiten

to \spread a net ein Netz auslegen

2. (cover with spread)

to \spread toast with jam Toast mit Marmelade bestreichen

to \spread a layer of jam on the toast Marmelade auf den Toast streichen

3. (distribute) sand etw verteilen; fertilizer etw streuen; disease etw übertragen

to \spread a civilization/culture eine Zivilisation/Kultur verbreiten

to \spread panic Panik verbreiten

4. (make known)

to \spread a rumour ein Gerücht verbreiten

to \spread the word es allen mitteilen

5.

▶ to \spread one's wings sich akk auf neues Terrain vorwagen

* * *
[spred] vb: pret, ptp spread
1. n

1) (of wings) Spannweite f, Flügelspanne f; (= range, of marks) Verteilung f, Streuung f; (of prices) Spanne f; (of ideas, interests) Spektrum nt; (= distribution of wealth) Verteilung f; (= scope of theory, ideas) Umfang m

middle-age spread — Fülligkeit f, Altersspeck m (inf)

Gerry's beginning to suffer from middle-age spread — Gerry setzt langsam Speck an (inf)

2) (= growth) Ausbreitung f, Verbreitung f; (spatial) Ausdehnung f

the spread of nuclear weapons — die zunehmende Verbreitung von Atomwaffen

3) (inf of food etc) Festessen nt, Festschmaus m

that was an excellent spread — das war prima, was du etc da aufgetischt hast

4) (= cover) Decke f

5) (for bread) (Brot)aufstrich m

anchovy spread — Sardellenpaste f

cheese spread — Streichkäse m

6) (PRESS, TYP: two pages) Doppelseite f

a full-page/double spread — ein ganz-/zweiseitiger Bericht

a picture spread — ein ganzseitiger Bildbericht

the centre spread of a paper — die Mittelseite einer Zeitung

2. vt

1) (= open or lay out also spread out) rug, nets, hay, wings, arms ausbreiten; fan öffnen; goods ausbreiten, auslegen; hands, legs spreizen

the peacock spread its tail — der Pfau schlug ein Rad

he was lying with his arms and legs spread out — er lag mit ausgestreckten Armen und Beinen da

the fields were spread ( out) below us —

the view which was spread (out) before us the yacht spread its sails — die Sicht, die sich uns bot die Segel des Bootes blähten sich

2) bread, canvas, surface bestreichen; butter, paint etc (ver- or auf)streichen; table decken

spread the paint evenly — verteilen Sie die Farbe gleichmäßig

he spread the plaster over the wall — er verstrich den Gips auf der Wand

to spread a cloth/blanket over sth — ein Tuch/eine Decke über etw (acc) breiten

the table was spread with food — der Tisch war reichlich or üppig gedeckt

3) (= distribute also spread out) forces, writing, objects, payments, risk verteilen; sand, fertilizer, muck streuen; (in time) verteilen (over über +acc)

our resources are spread very thin — unsere Mittel sind maximal beansprucht

4) (= disseminate) news, knowledge, panic, disease, smell verbreiten; rumour ausstreuen, verbreiten

I'll spread the news to everyone in the office — ich werde es allen im Büro mitteilen

3. vi

1) (= extend spatially) sich erstrecken, sich ausdehnen (over, across über +acc with movement, weeds, liquid, fire, smile, industry) sich ausbreiten (over, across über +acc); (towns, settlements) sich ausdehnen; (knowledge, fear etc, smell) sich verbreiten; (disease, trouble, fire) sich verbreiten, um sich greifen

the course spreads over four months — der Kurs erstreckt sich über vier Monate

to spread to sth — etw erreichen; (disease etc) auf etw (acc) übergreifen

to spread into sth — sich in etw (acc) erstrecken; (in time) sich bis in etw (acc)

under the spreading trees he's worried about his spreading stomach (inf) — unter den ausladenden Bäumen er macht sich Sorgen, weil er in die Breite geht (inf)

See:

→ wildfire

2) (butter etc) sich streichen or schmieren (inf) lassen

4. vr

to spread oneself (physically) — sich ausstrecken

* * *

spread [spred]

A v/t prät und pperf spread

1. oft spread out

a) die Flügel, einen Teppich etc ausbreiten:

spread o.s. out sich ausbreiten oder breitmachen;

spread its tail ein Rad schlagen (Pfau)

b) die Arme ausstrecken: → table A 2, wing A 1

2. oft spread out die Beine etc spreizen

3. oft spread out ausdehnen

4. bedecken, übersäen, -ziehen ( alle:

with mit)

5. ausbreiten, verteilen, streuen: the picture is spread over two pages geht über zwei Seiten

6. Butter etc (auf)streichen, Farbe, Mörtel etc auftragen ( alle:

on auf akk)

7. Brot streichen, schmieren

8. breit drücken oder auseinanderdrücken

9. breitschlagen

10. einen Geruch, eine Krankheit etc verbreiten

11. eine Nachricht verbreiten, ein Gerücht auch ausstreuen, -sprengen, kolportieren: → abroad 3

12. (zeitlich) verteilen ( over über eine Zeitspanne)

B v/i

1. auch spread out sich ausbreiten oder verteilen ( over über akk)

2. sich ausbreiten (Fahne etc; auch Lächeln etc), sich entfalten

3. sich (räumlich oder zeitlich) erstrecken ( over über akk):

his interests spread over many subjects seine Interessen erstrecken sich auf viele Gebiete

4. besonders TECH sich strecken oder dehnen lassen (Werkstoff etc)

5. sich streichen oder auftragen lassen (Butter, Farbe etc)

6. sich ver- oder ausbreiten (Geruch, Krankheit, Gerücht, etc), übergreifen (to auf akk) (Feuer, Epidemie etc): → abroad 3

7. breit oder auseinander gedrückt werden

C s

1. Ausbreitung f, -dehnung f

2. Ver-, Ausbreitung f

3. Ausdehnung f, Breite f, Weite f, Umfang m

4. Körperfülle f:

middle-age(d) spread Speck m der mittleren Jahre umg

5. (weite) Fläche:

a spread of land

6. FLUG, ORN (Flügel)Spanne f, Spannweite f

7. (Zwischen)Raum m, Abstand m, Lücke f (auch fig)

8. Dehnweite f

9. MATH, PHYS, auch Ballistik: Streuung f

10. ( auch Zeit)Spanne f

11. (Bett- etc) Decke f, (-)Tuch n

12. umg fürstliches Mahl

13. (Brot)Aufstrich m

14. TYPO Doppelseite f

15. Statistik: Abweichung f

16. WIRTSCH Spread m, Stellagegeschäft n (an der Börse)

17. WIRTSCH Spread m, Marge f, (Verdienst)Spanne f, Differenz f

D adj

1. ausgebreitet

2. gedeckt (Tisch)

* * *
1. transitive verb,
spread

1) ausbreiten [Tuch, Landkarte] (on auf + Dat.); streichen [Butter, Farbe, Marmelade]

2) (cover)

spread a roll with marmalade/butter — ein Brötchen mit Marmelade/Butter bestreichen

the sofa was spread with a blanket — auf dem Sofa lag eine Decke [ausgebreitet]

3) (fig.): (display)

a magnificent view was spread before us — uns (Dat.) bot sich eine herrliche Aussicht

4) (extend range of) verbreiten

5) (distribute) verteilen; (untidily) verstreuen; streuen [Dünger]; verbreiten [Zerstörung, Angst, Niedergeschlagenheit]

6) (make known) verbreiten

spread the word — (tell news) es weitersagen

7) (separate) ausbreiten [Arme]
2. intransitive verb,
spread

1) sich ausbreiten

a smile spread across or over his face — ein Lächeln breitete sich (geh.) über sein Gesicht

margarine spreads easily — Margarine lässt sich leicht streichen

spread like wildfire — sich in od. mit Windeseile verbreiten

2) (scatter, disperse) sich verteilen

the odour spreads through the room — der Geruch breitet sich im ganzen Zimmer aus

3) (circulate) [Neuigkeiten, Gerücht, Kenntnis usw.:] sich verbreiten
3. noun
1) (expanse) Fläche, die

2) (span) (of tree) Kronendurchmesser, der; (of wings) Spann[weite], die

3) (breadth)

have a wide spread — [Interessen, Ansichten:] breit gefächert sein

4) (extension) Verbreitung, die; (of city, urbanization, poverty) Ausbreitung, die

5) (diffusion) Ausbreitung, die; (of learning, knowledge) Verbreitung, die; Vermittlung, die

6) (distribution) Verteilung, die

7) (coll.): (meal) Festessen, das

8) (paste) Brotaufstrich, der; [Rindfleisch-, Lachs]paste, die; [Käse-, Erdnuss-, Schokoladen]krem, die

Phrasal Verbs:

- spread about

- spread out

* * *

(on bread) n.

Brotaufstrich m. (bread) n.

Aufstrich (Brot-) m. n.

Ausbreitung f.

Spannweite f. (out) v.

auftragen v.

ausbreiten v.

verschmieren v.

verteilen v.

English-german dictionary > spread
15 at

æt I (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма) предл.
1) (самое общее значение нахождения в некоторой точке пространства) у, в, за, на He stood at the altar. ≈ Он стоял у алтаря. He set at his table. ≈ Он сидел за столом To cut the materials at the spot. ≈ Разрезать материал прямо на месте.
2) (значения нахождения в определенной географической области) а) амер. употребляется с названием стороны света на Mr. Mayhew has bought the provisions at the east. ≈ Мистер Мэйхью закупил еду на юге (имеется в виду на юге страны, в которой он живет) A still unsettled claim to a very large extent of territory at the eastward. ≈ До сих пор неразрешенный спор о претензиях на большую часть территории на востоке. б) амер. с о направлении ветра, переводится также прилагательным The wind which now blows at east. ≈ Сейчас, когда дует восточный ветер. The wind stood at the westward. ≈ Ветер дул с запада. в) амер., брит. диал. добавочное при слове where, опускается при переводе на русский см. where Where does he live at? ≈ Где он живет г) употребляется с рядом географических имен собственных, обычно с названиями удаленных мест или маленьких островов at St. Helena ≈ на острове Св.Елены at the Cape ≈ в Кейптауне The Parliament met at Edinburgh. ≈ Парламент заседал в Эдинбурге Did he graduate at Oxford or Cambridge? ≈ разг. Он окончил Оксфорд или Кембридж?
3) (значение принадлежности или нахождения кого-л. или чего-л. у кого-л.) у, с (или переводится по смыслу) а) прямое значение The word was at God. ≈ Слово было у бога. That's right, you have found mercy at our lord. ≈ И то правда, наш господин пожалел тебя (буквально "ты нашел жалость, прощение у нашего господина") at smb's б) переносное значение Mrs. Jewkes is mightily at me, to go with her. ≈ Мистер Джюкс все наседает на меня, чтобы я пошел с ней. All his people are at him, you see. ≈ Как вы видите, родители ему просто проходу не дают.
4) значение подчеркивания деловых или других официальных отношений с чем-л., а не просто нахождение в (сравни at school "в школе" in school "в школьном здании") What the parson at chapel says. ≈ Что говорит в церкви пастор. He was sent to be a boarder at the school for six months. ≈ Его отослали на шесть месяцев воспитанником в школу-интернат.
5) значение присутствия при каком-л. событии на, в When we were at Tunis at the marriage of your daughter. ≈ Когда мы были в Тунисе на свадьбе вашей дочери. He asked whether I had been at the battle. ≈ Он поинтересовался, бывал ли я в битве.
6) указывает на место, куда что-л. крепится, сторону, с которой что-л. находится;
тж. перен. у, рядом, на The friend at your left hand. ≈ Ваш друг, тот, что слева от вас. I have nothing more at heart than the honour of my dear countrywomen. ≈ В моем сердце нет ничего, кроме заботы о чести наших дорогих женщин. You have the ball at your feet. ≈ Рядом с твоей ногой мяч. He wears it at his watch chain. ≈ Он носит это на цепочке своих часов. a baby at breast
7) указывает на расстояние, на котором что-л. находится They held Dame Reason at the staff's end. ≈ Госпожу по имени Здравый Смысл они не подпускали к себе ближе, чем на расстояние вытянутой палки.
8) указывает в общих чертах на отношения некоего места с некоторым качеством;
обычно прямо не переводится в Withered at the root. ≈ С гнилыми корнями. The sight of the snake had turned him sick at stomach. ≈ При виде змеи его начало тошнить. The late king had been at heart a Roman Catholic. ≈ Последний король в глубине души был католик.
9) указывает на место, служащее входом или выходом, каналом из, через And spoke out at the window. ≈ Подошел к открытому окну и заговорил. Smoke issued forth at several orifices. ≈ Из нескольких кабинетов шел дым. He entered at the front door. ≈ Он вошел через главный вход.
10) указывает на место, у которого или в котором заканчивается некоторый процесс;
употребляется с рядом глаголов, иногда переносно к, до To arrive at exactly the same results. ≈ Достичь совершенно тех же результатов. That great man has as many to break through to come at me, as I have to come at him. ≈ На пути этого "сильного мира сего" лежит столько препятствий, мешающих ему добраться до меня, что мне нужно идти к нему.
11) указывает на направление, в котором нечто движется а) к, в, по (также по смыслу) Would you not spit at me? ≈ Что, даже не плюнешь в меня? A great blow was about to be aimed at the Protestant religion. ≈ По протестантской религии должны были нанести сокрушительный удар. Once they were seen and fired at. ≈ Как только их увидели, в них сразу начали стрелять. Ugly faces that were frowning over at her. ≈ Мерзкие рожи мерили ее злобными взглядами. б) против( также по смыслу) This touch at our old friends, the Whigs. ≈ Это камешек в огород нашим старым друзьям, вигам. The latter always made her speak at her husband. ≈ Этот последний всегда подстрекал ее кричать на мужа. They all had indignation at the judges. ≈ Судьи вызывали у них отвращение.
12) о движении, направленном на приобретение чего-л, дотягивание до чего-л к, до, за, на (и по смыслу) Catching at every thing that stood by them. ≈ И хватал все, что было рядом. All men make at the same common thing, money. ≈ Все люди стремятся к одному - к деньгам. Drowning men catch at straws. ≈ Утопающий хватается за соломинку (пословица) That power at which he had aspired. ≈ Та власть, которой он хотел обладать. "Strangers are nothing to me," said the young fellow, catching at the words. ≈ "Что мне до чужаков", сказал юноша, ловя его на слове.
13) указывает на предмет, который является важным для какой-л. деятельности, и в этом смысле сам является ею у, за And idled away the mornings at billiards. ≈ Утро он обычно убивал за биллиардом. He foils the Devil at his own weapons. ≈ Черта его же кочергой пришибет. In agility and skill at his weapons he had few equals. ≈ В ловкости и умении обращаться с оружием немногие могли с ним сравниться - men-at-arms be at the bar be diligent at lessons - be at grass at the wheel be at the plough be at bat To contest it at sword's point. ≈ Решать дело на мечах.
14) указывает на условия, описывающие ситуацию по, при, на ( или опускается, или по смыслу) Valuable books to be sold at auction. ≈ Ценные книги пойдут с молотка. They got the land at $2 an acre. ≈ Он получили землю по два доллара за акр. She shall not look at her race at false view. ≈ Она не будет иметь ложно представления о своем роде. The preceding specimens have not been taken at random. ≈ Вышеуказанные образцы выбирались отнюдь не случайно. The water boils at 100 degrees centigrade. ≈ Вода кипит при ста градусах Цельсия. The car ran at full speed. ≈ Машина летела на полной скорости. at best at most at least at worst set smb.'s counsel at nought at risk at your own risk be at loss
15) о производимой деятельности, употребляется с обозначением деятельности, процесса или состояния за, на, в (или по смыслу) What a pleasant picture - a brontosaurus at rest. ≈ Какая прекрасная картина - отдыхающий бронтозавр. One who is at peace within himself. ≈ Тот, кто живет в мире с самим собой. Men at work. ≈ Мужчины за работой. The countries were at war. ≈ Страны находились в состоянии войны. As she sits at supper. ≈ Когда она ужинает. The case is still at hearing. ≈ Дело все еще в суде. They were sometimes at fault. ≈ Иногда они ошибались.
16) о позиции или положении на, под In some of the vessels at anchor. ≈ На некоторых судах из тех, что стоят на якоре. At right angles to the axis. ≈ Под прямыми углами к оси.
17) о настроении или расположении духа, переводится по смыслу He can do that at his will. ≈ Он может это сделать, когда захочет. Your are at my mercy. ≈ Я волен тебя помиловать, я же волен тебя казнить, ты полностью в моих руках The gods come at my command ≈ Я отдал приказ, и вот, боги грядут (M.Weis, T. Hickman, "Time of the Twins"). At my witting I transgressed never. ≈ По своей воле я никогда не нарушал закона.
18) указывает на время, когда нечто происходит или произошло From three at afternoon till nine at night. ≈ С трех дня до девяти вечера. All I have to say at present. ≈ Это все, что я имею сказать на данный момент. At the return of the Army. ≈ По возвращении из армии. He was then at thirty. ≈ Ему было тогда тридцать лет. A town at our being there, but thinly inhabited. ≈ Когда мы там были, это уже был город, но все же народу там жило мало. At the Restoration Hyde became chief minister. ≈ После реставрации Хайд стал премьер-министром. - at once be at age
19) о количестве раз To complete the business at two sittings. ≈ Дело было решено за две встречи. at a time
20) о порядке, в котором нечто происходит - at first - at last at conclusion
21) указывает на причину, по которой что-л. происходит, на источник по (или по смыслу) It is at his insistence that I shall continue my rural speculations. ≈ И только по его настоянию я продолжу свои наблюдения за жизнью в деревне. At their voices he drew the sword back. ≈ Услышав их голоса, он опустил меч. II сокр. от AT - apparent time;
астр. истинное время III сокр. от atomic атомный IV сокр. от airtight герметический
в пространственном значении указывает на: нахождение около какого-л. предмета у, около - at the door у двери - at the table за столом, у стола нахождение в каком-л. месте на, в - at my aunt's (в доме) у моей тетки - at the factory на фабрике нахождение в каком-л. географическом пункте, особ.небольшом в, на - at Elgin в Элгине - at St.Helena на острове Св.Елены достижение места назначения к, на, в, до - to arrive at one's destination прибыть к месту( на место) назначения - to arrive at Manchester прибыть (приехать) в Манчестер проникновение через дверь, калитку и т. п. через, сквозь - to come in at the front door войти через парадную дверь при обозначении временных отношений указывает на какой-л. момент или период времени в, на, при, по - at two o'clock в два часа - at dusk в сумерки - at dawn на закате - at night ночью - at an appointed date в назначенный срок - at present в настоящее время - at one's arrival по прибытии - at parting при расставании - at the beginning of the twentieth century в начале двадцатого века возраст в - at an early age в раннем возрасте - at the age of 70, at 70 years of age в возрасте 70 лет указывает на деятельность или процесс, часто связанные с нахождением в определенном месте в, на, у, за - at school в школе - at Oxford в Оксфорде - at the wheel за рулем, за штурвалом - at the piano за роялем - at the meeting на собрании - at dinner за обедом указывает на состояние в, за, на - at peace в мире - at war в состоянии войны - at rest в покое;
без движения, неподвижный;
мертвый - at leisure на досуге - at work за работой - at table за едой, за обедом, ужином и т. п. указывает на направленность действия на, в, за - to point at smb., smth. указывать на кого-л., на что-л. - to look at smb., smth. смотреть на кого-л., на что-л. - to throw smth. at smb. бросать что-л. в кого-л. - to shoot at smb., smth. стрелять в кого-л., во что-л. (но промахнуться) - to talk at smb. разговаривать с кем-л. агрессивно - up and at them, boys! вперед, ребята, бей их! указывает на образ действия в, с, на - at a flash в одно мгновение - at intervals с промежутками, с перерывами, время от времени - at a run бегом - at a foot's pace шагом указывает на причину при, по, на - at the sign по знаку - at smb.'s request по чьей-л. просьбе - to be angry at smth. злиться на что-л. - surprise at smth. удивление по поводу чего-л. - he was pleased at hearing the news он обрадовался, услышав новость указывает на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в - at 90 Fahrenheit при 90 по Фаренгейту - at 2 pounds a dozen по два фунта за дюжину - at a speed of 25 km со скоростью 25 км указывает на предмет занятий над, в - to work at smth. трудиться над чем-л., заниматься чем-л. - he is working at physics он занимается физикой - what are you at? (разговорное) чем вы занимаетесь? что вы делаете? - he is hard at it он за это взялся серьезно, он усиленно работает над этим сферу проявления способностей к - good at langauges способный к языкам - he is quick at understanding он сообразителен в сочетаниях at that к тому же - he lost his umbrella and a new one at that он потерял зонт, да еще новый к тому же на том - let it go at that на том мы и покончим даже так - at that you can make good profit даже так (при этих условиях) вы можете выиграть (выгадать)

aim ~ добиваться aim ~ домогаться aim ~ направлять aim ~ нацеливать aim ~ ставить своей целью aim ~ стремиться

at prep употр. в словосочетаниях, содержащих указание на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в, за;
at a speed of 70 km со скоростью 70 км ~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте ~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на движение в определенном направлении в, к, на;
to throw a stone at smb. бросить камнем в (кого-л.) ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на достижение места назначения к, в, на, до;
trains arrive at the terminus every halfhour поезда приходят на конечную станцию каждые полчаса ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на местонахождение в, на, у, при;
at Naples в Неаполе ~ prep указывает на действие, занятие за ~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро ~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться( чему-л.) ~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге ~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам ~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом run: run бег, пробег;
at a run бегом ;
on the run на ходу, в движении;
on the run all day весь день в беготне ~ тех. погон, фракция (напр., нефти) ;
at a run подряд ;
in the long run в конце концов;
в общем;
to go with a run = идти как по маслу

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом snail: snail тех. спираль;
at a snail's pace = черепашьим шагом

at prep употр. в словосочетаниях, содержащих указание на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в, за;
at a speed of 70 km со скоростью 70 км

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь dawn: ~ рассвет, утренняя заря;
at dawn на рассвете, на заре

~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ the hospital при больнице;
at home дома home: ~ дом, жилище;
at home дома, у себя;
to make one's home поселиться;
make yourself at home будьте как дома at ~ дома

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге leisure: leisure досуг, свободное время;
at leisure на досуге;
не спеша;
to be at leisure быть свободным, незанятым;
do it at your leisure сделайте это, когда вам будет удобно

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на местонахождение в, на, у, при;
at Naples в Неаполе

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь night: at ~ вечером at ~ ночью

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

at par по номиналу par: ~ номинальная цена, номинал;
at par по номинальной цене, по номиналу;
above (below) par выше (ниже) номинальной стоимости at ~ по номинальной стоимости at ~ по паритету

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь present: ~ настоящее время;
at present в данное время;
for the present на этот раз, пока

~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться (чему-л.) request: ~ просьба;
требование;
at (или by) request по просьбе;
to make a request обратиться с просьбой

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда

~ that на том;
let it go at that на том мы и покончили ~ that притом, к тому же;
she lost her handbag and a new one at that она потеряла сумочку, да еще новую к тому же

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь

~ the hospital при больнице;
at home дома

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге war: in the ~ во время войны;
war to the knife война на истребление;
борьба не на живот, а на смерть;
at war в состоянии войны

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями ~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями work: ~ работа;
труд;
занятие;
дело;
at work за работой;
to be at work (upon smth.) быть занятым( чем-л.)

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться (чему-л.)

~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам

~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро

~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро

~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам good: ~ умелый, искусный;
good at languages способный к языкам

what are you ~ now? что вы затеваете?;
he is at it again он снова взялся за это

we were sad ~ hearing such news мы огорчились, услышав такие новости;
he was shocked at what he saw он был потрясен тем, что увидел

~ that на том;
let it go at that на том мы и покончили

~ that притом, к тому же;
she lost her handbag and a new one at that она потеряла сумочку, да еще новую к тому же

squint ~ иметь тенденцию

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на движение в определенном направлении в, к, на;
to throw a stone at smb. бросить камнем в (кого-л.)

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на достижение места назначения к, в, на, до;
trains arrive at the terminus every halfhour поезда приходят на конечную станцию каждые полчаса

we were sad ~ hearing such news мы огорчились, услышав такие новости;
he was shocked at what he saw он был потрясен тем, что увидел

what are you ~ now? чем вы заняты теперь?, над чем вы работаете теперь? what are you ~ now? что вы затеваете?;
he is at it again он снова взялся за это

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > at
16 take

1. [teık] n
1. 1) захват, взятие; получение

2) шахм. взятие ( фигуры)

2. 1) сл. выручка, барыши; сбор ( театральный)

2) получка

3. 1) улов ( рыбы)

great take of fish - большой улов рыбы

2) добыча ( на охоте)

4. 1) аренда ( земли)

2) арендованный участок

5. разг. популярная песенка, пьеса

6. мед. проф. хорошо принявшаяся прививка

7. полигр. «урок» наборщика

8. кино снятый кадр, кинокадр, дубль

9. мед. пересадка ( кожи)

successful takes - успешные операции по пересадке

10. запись (на пленку и т. п.)

♢ give and take - а) взаимные уступки, компромисс; б) обмен любезностями; обмен шутками, колкостями, пикировка

on the take - корыстный, продажный

officials on the take - чиновники-взяточники
2. [teık] v (took; taken)
I

1. брать; хватать

to take a pencil [a sheet of paper, a spade] - взять карандаш [лист бумаги, лопату]

to take smth. in one's hand - взять что-л. в руку

to take one's head in one's hands - обхватить голову руками

to take smb.'s hand, to take smb. by the hand - взять кого-л. за руку

to take smb. in one's arms - а) брать кого-л. на руки; б) обнимать кого-л.

to take smb.'s arm - взять кого-л. под руку

to take smth. in one's arms - взять что-л. в руки; схватить что-л. руками

to take smb. to one's arms /to one's breast/ - обнимать кого-л., прижимать кого-л. к груди

to take smb. by the shoulders - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за плечи

to take smb. by the throat - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за горло /за глотку/

to take smth. between one's finger and thumb - взять что-л. двумя пальцами

to take smth. (up) with a pair of tongs - взять что-л. щипцами

to take smth. on one's back - взвалить что-л. на спину

to take money from a friend - взять деньги у друга

he took the book from the table - он взял книгу со стола

take a sheet of paper from /out of/ the drawer - возьми лист бумаги из ящика стола

take your bag off the table - снимите /уберите, возьмите/ сумку со стола

take this table out of the room - уберите /вынесите/ этот стол из комнаты

2. 1) захватывать; овладевать, завоёвывать

to take a fortress [a town] (by storm) - брать крепость [город] (штурмом)

to take prisoners - захватывать /брать/ пленных

he was taken prisoner - его взяли /он попал/ в плен

he was taken in the street - его взяли /арестовали/ на улице

2) ловить

to take fish - ловить рыбу

a rabbit taken in a trap - заяц, попавшийся в капкан

he managed to take the ball (off the bat) - ему удалось поймать мяч (с биты)

to take smb. in the act - застать кого-л. на месте преступления

to take smb. by surprise /off his guard, unawares/ - захватить /застигнуть/ кого-л. врасплох

to take smb. at his word - поймать кого-л. на слове

3) разг. овладевать ( женщиной), брать ( женщину)

4) уносить, сводить в могилу

pneumonia took him - воспаление лёгких свело его в могилу, он умер от воспаления лёгких

3. 1) присваивать, брать (без разрешения)

who has taken my pen? - кто взял мою ручку?

he takes whatever he can lay his hands on - он пользуется (всем), чем только может, он берёт всё, что под руку подвернётся

she took all the credit to herself - она приписала все заслуги себе

he is always taking other people's ideas - он всегда использует /присваивает себе/ чужие мысли, он всегда пользуется чужими мыслями

2) (from) отбирать, забирать

they took his dog from him - они у него забрали /отобрали/ собаку

his clothes were taken from him - у него отобрали одежду

I'll take it from him - я отберу это у него

4. 1) пользоваться; получать; приобретать

to take lessons - брать уроки

to take a book from the library - взять книгу в библиотеке

to take a taxi - брать такси [см. тж. II А 2]

to take one's part - взять свою часть /долю/ [ср. тж. III А 2)]

to take a quotation from Shakespeare [from a book] - воспользоваться цитатой из Шекспира [из книги], взять цитату из Шекспира [из книги]

to take a holiday - а) взять отпуск; when are you taking your holiday? - когда ты идёшь в отпуск?; б) отдыхать; you must take a holiday - вам надо отдохнуть; I am taking a holiday today - я сегодня отдыхаю /не работаю/; сегодня у меня свободный день

he lived in my house and took my care and nursing - он жил у меня и принимал мои заботы и уход (как должное)

2) выбирать

to take a role (in a play) - выбрать себе роль (в пьесе)

take what you like - возьми что хочешь

he took the largest piece of cake - он взял себе самый большой кусок пирога

to take any means to do smth. - использовать любые средства, чтобы сделать что-л.

to take the shortest way - выбрать кратчайший путь

to take the wrong road - сбиться с пути

which route shall you take? - какой дорогой вы пойдёте /поедете/?

she is old enough to take her own way - она достаточно взрослая, чтобы самой выбрать свой собственный путь

take your partners - пригласите партнёров ( в танце)

3) покупать

to take tickets - брать билеты

to take seats in advance - приобрести билеты заблаговременно

I shall take this hat - я возьму эту шляпу

I take bread here - я покупаю /беру/ хлеб здесь

you will take - 2 lbs. - купишь /возьмёшь/ два фунта (чего-л.)

I shall take it for $3 - я возьму /куплю/ это за три доллара

4) выигрывать; брать, бить

to take a bishop - взять /побить/ слона ( в шахматах)

to take a trick - взять взятку ( в картах)

he took little by that move - этот ход /шаг/ мало помог /мало что дал/ ему

5) юр. вступать во владение, наследовать

the eldest son shall take - наследует старший сын

according to the will he will take when of age - согласно завещанию он вступит во владение (имуществом) по достижении совершеннолетия

5. 1) доставать, добывать

to take coal - добывать уголь

to take the crop - убирать /собирать/ урожай

2) взимать, собирать; добиваться уплаты

to take money for admission - взимать плату за приём

to take contributions to the Red Cross - собирать пожертвования в пользу Красного Креста

3) получать, зарабатывать

to take 100 dollars a week - зарабатывать сто долларов в неделю

6. 1) принимать (что-л.); соглашаться (на что-л.)

to take an offer [presents] - принимать предложение [подарки]

to take bribes - брать взятки

to take £50 for the picture - взять /согласиться на/ пятьдесят фунтов за картину

how much less will you take? - на сколько вы сбавите цену?, сколько вы уступите?

I won't take a cent less - я не уступлю больше ни цента

if the magazine takes my article - если этот журнал примет мою статью

take what he offers you - возьми /прими/ то, что он тебе предлагает

I'll take it - ладно, я согласен

I will take no denial - отказа я не приму; не вздумайте отказываться

I won't take that answer - такой ответ меня не устраивает

to take smb.'s orders - слушаться кого-л., подчиняться кому-л.

I am not taking orders from you - я вам не подчиняюсь, я не буду выполнять ваши приказы; ≅ вы мне не указчик

I will not take such treatment - я не потерплю такого обращения

to take a wager /a bet/ - идти на пари

to take a dare /a challenge/ - принимать вызов

2) получать

take that (and that)! - получай!, вот тебе!

7. воспринимать, реагировать

to take smth. coolly [lightly] - относиться к чему-л. спокойно /хладнокровно/ [несерьёзно /беспечно/]

to take smth. to heart - принимать что-л. (близко) к сердцу

to take it all in good fun - отнестись ко всему этому с юмором

I wonder how he will take it - интересно, как он к этому отнесётся

I can't take him [his words] seriously - я не могу принимать его [его слова] всерьёз, я не могу серьёзно относиться к нему [к его словам]

he took the joke in earnest - он не понял шутки, он принял шутку всерьёз

he is really kind-hearted if you take him the right way - он, в сущности, добрый человек, если (конечно) правильно его воспринимать

this is no way to take his behaviour - на его поведение нужно реагировать не так

take it easy! - а) не волнуйся!; б) смотри на вещи проще!; в) не усердствуй чрезмерно!

to take things as they are /as one finds them, as they come/ - принимать вещи такими, какие они есть

to take smth. amiss /ill, in bad part/ - обижаться на что-л.

you must not take it ill of him - вы не должны сердиться на него; он не хотел вас обидеть

to take kindly to smb. - дружески /тепло/ отнестись к кому-л. принять участие в ком-л.

he took kindly to the young author - он принял участие в начинающем писателе, он «пригрел» начинающего писателя

to take smth. kindly - благожелательно /доброжелательно/ отнестись к чему-л.

I should take it kindly if you would answer my letter - я буду вам очень благодарен, если вы ответите на моё письмо

8. 1) понимать; толковать

to take a hint - понять намёк

I take your meaning - я вас понимаю, я понимаю, что вы хотите сказать

I [don't] take you - уст. я вас [не] понимаю, я [не] понимаю, что вы хотите сказать

how did you take his remark? - как вы поняли его замечание?

he can't take a joke - он не понимает шуток

to take smb. in the wrong way - неправильно понять кого-л.

your words may be taken in a bad sense - ваши слова можно истолковать дурно /превратно/

2) полагать, считать; заключать

to take the news to be true /as true/ - считать эти сведения верными /соответствующими действительности/

what time do you take it to be? - как вы думаете /как по-вашему/, сколько сейчас времени?

how old do you take him to be? - сколько лет вы ему дадите?

I take it that we are to wait here [to come early] - надо полагать /я так понимаю/, что мы должны ждать здесь [прийти рано]

let us take it that it is so - предположим, что это так

3) верить; считать истинным

(you may) take it from me that he means what he says - поверьте мне, он не шутит /к тому, что он говорит, надо отнестись серьёзно/

take it from me!, take my word for it - можете мне поверить; уж я-то знаю!, можете не сомневаться!

we must take it at that - ничего не поделаешь, приходится верить

9. охватывать, овладевать

an intense despair took him - его охватило полное отчаяние

when love takes a man - когда любовь овладевает человеком

his conscience takes him when he is sober - когда он трезв, его мучают угрызения совести

what has taken the boy? - что нашло на мальчика?

he was taken by violent shaking - он весь задрожал

he was taken with a fit of coughing [of laughter] - на него напал приступ кашля [смеха]

to be taken ill /bad/ - заболеть

10. 1) захватывать, увлекать; нравиться

to take smb.'s fancy - а) поразить чьё-л. воображение; the story took my fancy - рассказ поразил моё воображение; б) понравиться; her new novel took the fancy of the public - её новый роман понравился читателям

this author takes his readers with him - этот автор увлекает читателей

I was not taken with him - он мне не понравился, он не произвёл на меня (большого) впечатления

he was very much taken with the idea - он очень увлёкся этой мыслью, он был весь во власти этой идеи

2) иметь успех, становиться популярным (тж. take on)

the play didn't take (with the public) - пьеса не имела успеха (у публики)

11. записывать, регистрировать, протоколировать

to take notes - делать заметки

to take notes of a lecture - записывать лекцию

to take minutes - вести протокол

the police took the number of his car - полиция записала номер его машины

to take dictation - а) писать под диктовку; б) писать диктант

12. 1) снимать, фотографировать

to take a photograph of a tower - сфотографировать башню, сделать снимок башни

he liked to take animals - он любил фотографировать /снимать/ животных

to have one's likeness taken - сфотографироваться

2) выходить, получаться на фотографии

he does not take well, he takes badly - он плохо выходит /получается/ на фотографии; он нефотогеничен

13. использовать в качестве примера

take the French Revolution - возьмите /возьмём/ (например) Французскую революцию

take me for example - возьмите меня, например

to take one simple example - один простой пример

14. вмешать

this car takes only five - в этой машине может поместиться только пять человек

the typewriter takes large sizes of paper - в эту (пишущую) машинку входит бумага большого формата

15. 1) требовать; отнимать

it takes time, means and skill - на это нужно время, средства и умение

the stuff takes sixty hours in burning - это вещество сгорает за шестьдесят часов

how long will it take you to translate this article? - сколько времени уйдёт у вас на перевод этой статьи?

it took him three years to write the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 2)]

this trip will take a lot of money - на эту поездку уйдёт /потребуется/ много денег

the piano would take much room - пианино заняло бы много места

it takes some pluck to do our work - для нашей работы требуется немало мужества

it takes a man to do this - это под силу только (настоящему) мужчине

it took four men to hold him - потребовалось четыре человека, чтобы его удержать

it takes a poet to translate poetry - только поэт может переводить стихи

it takes two to make a quarrel - для ссоры нужны двое

it would take volumes to relate - нужны тома, чтобы это рассказать

it takes a lot of doing - разг. это сделать довольно трудно, это не так-то просто сделать

the work took some doing - работа потребовала усилий, работа попалась нелёгкая

it took some finding [explaining] - разг. это было трудно найти /разыскать/ [объяснить]

he has everything it takes to be a pilot - у него есть все (необходимые) качества (для того), чтобы стать лётчиком

she's got what it takes - разг. она очень привлекательна, она нравится мужчинам

2) требовать, нуждаться

he took two hours to get there - ему потребовалось два часа, чтобы добраться туда; дорога туда отняла у него два часа

wait for me, I won't take long - подожди меня, я скоро освобожусь

he took three years to write /in writing/ the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 1)]

3) требовать ( грамматической формы)

a plural noun takes a plural verb - существительное во множественном числе требует глагола /употребляется с глаголом/ во множественном числе

16. (in, on) цепляться (за что-л.); застревать, запутываться (в чём-л.)

the anchor took in the seaweed - якорь запутался в водорослях

17. жениться; выходить замуж

he is going to take a wife - он собирается жениться

she wouldn't take him - она не хотела выходить за него замуж, она ему упорно отказывала

he took to wife Jane Smith - уст. он взял в жёны Джейн Смит

18. с.-х. принимать

the cow [the mare] took the bull [the stallion] - корова [кобыла] приняла быка [жеребца]

19. 1) приниматься

before the graft has taken - до тех пор, пока прививка не принялась

the flower took at once - цветок сразу принялся

2) действовать; приниматься

the vaccination did not take - оспа не привилась /не принялась/

the medicine seems to be taking - лекарство, кажется, подействовало

3) держаться, закрепляться, оставаться

this ink does not take on glossy paper - этими чернилами нельзя писать на глянцевой бумаге

the snow was not taking on the wet streets - снег таял на мокрых улицах

20. начинаться, расходиться, набирать силу

the fire has taken - огонь набрал силу

21. 1) амер. схватываться, замерзать

the pond has taken - пруд замёрз

2) тех. твердеть, схватываться

22. разг. становиться, делаться

to take sick - заболеть, захворать; приболеть

II А

1. 1) принимать (пищу, лекарство)

to take a meal - поесть

to take an early breakfast [dinner] - рано позавтракать [пообедать]

just take a sip of that wine - прошу вас хотя бы пригубить этого вина

will you take tea or coffee? - вы будете пить чай или кофе?

do you take sugar in your tea? - вы пьёте чай с сахаром?

I cannot take whiskey - я не могу пить /не выношу/ виски

he can't take his drink - разг. он не умеет пить

he can take his drink - разг. у него крепкая голова, он может много выпить

that's all he ever takes - это всё, что он ест

to take medicine [pills, sleeping powders] - принимать лекарство [пилюли, снотворное]

I must take smth. for my headache - мне нужно принять что-л. от головной боли

to be (well) shaken before taking - перед употреблением взбалтывать ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)

to be taken - принимать внутрь, для внутреннего употребления ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)

not to be taken - наружное ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)

2) нюхать ( табак)

to take snuff - нюхать табак

3) клевать, брать ( приманку)

the fish doesn't take (the bait /the hook/) - рыба не клюёт

2. ездить (на автобусе, такси и т. п.)

to take a tram [a taxi] - поехать на трамвае [на такси] [см. тж. I 4, 1)]

you can take the boat - вы можете поехать на пароходе

we usually take the lift - мы обычно пользуемся лифтом

3. 1) снимать, арендовать ( помещение)

to take a house (for a year) - снять дом (на год)

they've taken the large hall for the conference - они сняли большой зал для конференции

2) нанимать, приглашать (рабочих и т. п.)

to take a maid - нанять служанку

to take smb. as a servant - взять кого-л. в качестве слуги

he took me into partnership - он сделал меня своим компаньоном, он принял /пригласил/ меня в долю

he has been taken into the Air Ministry - его взяли /приняли на работу/ в министерство авиации

3) брать (постояльцев и т. п.)

to take pupils [lodgers] - брать учеников [постояльцев]

to take paying guests - брать жильцов с пансионом

4. выписывать или регулярно покупать (газеты и т. п.); подписываться (на газету и т. п.)

which magazines and newspapers do you take? - какие журналы и газеты вы выписываете?

5. 1) принимать (руководство, обязанности и т. п.); нести (ответственность и т. п.)

to take command - принять командование

to take the lead - взять на себя руководство

to take control - брать в свои руки руководство /управление/

to take all responsibility - принять на себя всю полноту ответственности

to take responsibility for an action - взять на себя ответственность за какую-л. акцию

to take charge of smb., smth. - взять на себя заботу о ком-л., чём-л.; осуществлять контроль /надзор/ за кем-л., чем-л.

when I go away she is to take charge of the children - когда я уеду, она будет заботиться о детях

to take the consequences - отвечать за последствия

I don't want to take the blame for what he did - я не хочу отвечать за то, что сделал он; ≅ он виноват, пусть он и отвечает /расхлёбывает/

to take the blame upon oneself - брать вину на себя

I shall take it upon myself to convince him - я беру /возьму/ на себя (задачу) убедить его

2) вступать (в должность и т. п.)

to take office - вступать в должность

to take service - поступать на службу

to take the crown - вступать на престол

3) получать (степень и т. п.)

to take a degree - получить учёную степень, стать магистром или доктором наук

to take holy orders - принять духовный сан, стать священником

6. занимать ( место)

to take a front [a back] seat - садиться спереди [сзади] [ср. тж. ♢ ]

take a seat! - садитесь!

take the chair - садитесь /сядьте/ на (этот) стул [ср. тж. ♢ ]

take your seats! - занимайте места! (в поезде и т. п.)

he took one of the vacant places - он занял одно из свободных мест

7. держаться, двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)

to take (a little) to the right - брать /держаться/ (немного) правее

take this street until you come to the big yellow house, then take the first street to the right, go another 100 yards and take the turning on the left - идите по этой улице до большого жёлтого дома, затем сверните в первую улицу направо, пройдите ещё сто ярдов и сверните (за угол) налево

he took the opposite direction - он пошёл в противоположном направлении

8. занимать ( позицию); придерживаться (мнения, точки зрения и т. п.)

to take the attitude of an outsider - занять позицию (стороннего) наблюдателя

if you take this attitude we shall not come to an agreement - если вы так будете к этому относиться, мы не договоримся /не придём к соглашению/

to take a strong stand - решительно настаивать на своём, упорно отстаивать свою точку зрения; занять жёсткую позицию

to take a jaundiced view - отнестись к чему-л. предвзято /предубеждённо, пристрастно/

to take a practical view of the situation - смотреть на дело /положение/ практически /с практической точки зрения/; трезво смотреть на ситуацию

9. 1) приобретать, принимать (вид, форму и т. п.)

a pudding takes its shape from the mould - пудинг принимает форму посуды (в которой он пёкся)

the word takes a new meaning in this text - в этом тексте слово приобретает новое значение

at times his voice takes a different tone - иногда его голос звучит иначе

this drink takes its flavour from the lemon peel - лимонная корочка придаёт этому напитку особый вкус /привкус/

2) получать, наследовать (имя, название и т. п.)

the city of Washington takes its name from George Washington - город Вашингтон назван в честь Джорджа Вашингтона

this apparatus takes ifs name from the inventor - этот аппарат назван по имени изобретателя

10. 1) преодолевать (препятствие и т. п.)

to take a hurdle [a grade] - брать барьер [подъём]

the horse took the ditch [the fence] - лошадь перепрыгнула через канаву [забор]

the car took the corner at full speed - машина свернула за угол на полной скорости

I took the stairs too fast - я слишком быстро поднялся по лестнице

2) выигрывать, побеждать, одерживать верх (в спортивном состязании и т. п.)

the visiting team took the game 8 to 1 - команда гостей выиграла встречу со счётом 8:1

3) выигрывать, завоёвывать, брать (приз и т. п.); занимать ( определённое место)

to take (the) first prize - завоевать /получить/ первую премию

who took the first place? - кто занял первое место?

4) поразить ( ворота в крикете)

11. (into)

1) посвящать (в тайну и т. п.)

to take smb. into the secret - посвятить кого-л. в тайну

to take smb. into one's confidence - оказать доверие /довериться/ кому-л.; поделиться с кем-л.; сделать кого-л. поверенным своих тайн

we took him into the details - мы ознакомили его с подробностями; мы ввели его в курс дела

2) принимать (в расчёт и т. п.)

to take smth. into account /into consideration/ - принять что-л. во внимание, учесть что-л.

12. 1) изучать (предмет, ремесло)

I shall take French - я буду изучать французский язык, я буду заниматься французским

you should take a course in physiology - вам следует заняться физиологией /прослушать курс физиологии/

2) вести (занятия и т. п.)

he takes the English class - он ведёт занятия по английскому языку

he always takes botany in the park - он всегда проводит занятия по ботанике в парке

to take the evening service - церк. служить вечерню

13. определять (размер, расстояние и т. п.); снимать ( показания приборов)

to take the /a/ temperature - измерять температуру

to take the pulse - проверять пульс

to take measurements - снимать мерку

to take the readings of a meter - снять показания счётчика

to take azimuth - засекать направление, брать азимут

to take bearings - а) ориентироваться; уяснять обстановку; б) пеленговать

14. носить, иметь размер (ноги и т. п.)

what size do you take in shoes? - какой размер обуви вы носите?

she takes sevens /a seven/ in gloves - она носит седьмой номер перчаток

15. подвергаться (наказанию и т. п.); нести (потери, урон)

to take a beating - получить взбучку

to take casualties - нести потери

to take a light [severe] punishment - воен. а) получить лёгкое [серьёзное] повреждение; б) нести незначительные [большие] потери

to take a direct hit - воен. получить прямое попадание

16. 1) выдерживать, переносить (неприятности, удары и т. п.)

I don't know how he can take it - я не знаю, как он (это) выдерживает

she takes the rough with the smooth - она стойко переносит превратности судьбы

he always takes what comes to him - он всегда мирится с тем, что есть

he won't take the insult lying down - он не простит этого оскорбления

2) (take it) сл. выносить, терпеть

he can dish it out but he can't take it - он может любого отделать /любому всыпать по первое число/, но сам такого обращения ни от кого не потерпит

3) (take it) спорт. разг. держать ( удар)

he can't take it - он плохо держит удар

4) выдерживать (физические нагрузки; о балке и т. п.)

to take stress - выдерживать давление

17. заболеть; заразиться ( болезнью)

I take cold easily - я легко простуживаюсь

he took cold that rainy night - в ту дождливую ночь он схватил насморк

he takes all the epidemics - к нему пристают все болезни

18. поддаваться (отделке, обработке и т. п.)

wool takes the dye well - шерсть хорошо красится

the fiber takes any dye - (эта) ткань легко окрашивается в любой цвет

this wood takes the nails easily - в это дерево легко входят гвозди

marble takes high polish - мрамор отлично полируется

19. впитывать, поглощать ( жидкость)

the sand took all the water - вся вода ушла в песок

parchment will not take ink - на пергаменте нельзя писать чернилами

this stuff doesn't take anything - к этому материалу ничего не пристаёт

20. спорт. принимать (подачу, мяч и т. п.)

to take the service - принять подачу

to take a volley low - принять низкий мяч ( в теннисе)

II Б

1. 1) to take to á place направляться куда-л.

to take to the field - направиться в поле; выйти в поле [ср. тж. ♢ ]

he took to the road again - он вновь вышел /вернулся/ на дорогу [см. тж. 4, 4)]

to take to the open sea - выйти в открытое море

the cat took to the woods and became wild - кошка убежала в лес и одичала

the guerillas took to the mountains - партизаны ушли в горы /скрылись в горах/

2) to take across smth. пересекать что-л., идти через что-л.

to take across the field - идти по полю

3) it /smth./ takes somewhere диал. идти, течь и т. п. в каком-л. направлении (о дороге, реке и т. п.)

2. to take smb., smth. to á place, to smb.

1) доставлять, относить, отводить, отвозить кого-л., что-л. куда-л., к кому-л.

to take smb. home - отвезти /отвести, проводить/ кого-л. домой

may I take you home? - можно мне проводить вас (домой)?

to take letters to the post - отнести письма на почту

to take smb. to the hospital - доставить /отвезти/ кого-л. в больницу

he was taken to the police station - его доставили /отвели/ в полицейский участок

don't worry, I'll take the book to your father - не беспокойтесь, я отнесу книгу вашему отцу

it was I who took the news to him - это /именно/ я сообщил ему эту новость

the butler took the lawyer to the old lady - дворецкий провёл /проводил/ адвоката к старой даме

2) приводить кого-л. куда-л.

what took you to the city today? - что привело вас сегодня в город?

business took him to London - он поехал в Лондон по делу, дела заставили его поехать в Лондон

3) брать кого-л., что-л. (с собой) куда-л.

to take the children to the theatre - сводить детей в театр

why don't you take the manuscript to the country? - почему бы тебе не взять рукопись с собой в деревню?

4) выводить, приводить кого-л. куда-л. (о дороге и т. п.)

where will this road take me? - куда эта дорога выведет меня?

this path will take you to the river - эта тропинка приведёт вас к реке

3. to take smb. for smth. выводить кого-л. (на прогулку и т. п.)

to take a dog for a walk - вывести собаку на прогулку

to take smb. for a ride - взять кого-л. (с собой) на прогулку ( на лошади или на автомобиле) [см. тж. ♢ ]

4. to take to smth.

1) пристраститься к чему-л.

to take to bad habits - приобрести дурные привычки

to take to drink /to drinking, to the bottle/ - пристраститься к вину, запить

2) проявлять интерес, симпатию к чему-л.

he didn't take to the idea - его эта идея не заинтересовала, ему эта идея не понравилась /не пришлась по вкусу/

does he take to Latin? - он с удовольствием занимается латынью?

I took to instant coffee - я полюбил быстрорастворимый кофе, быстрорастворимый кофе пришёлся мне по вкусу

to take to tennis - увлечься теннисом

3) привыкать, приспосабливаться к чему-л.

to take to changes easily - быстро привыкнуть к переменам

fruit trees take badly to the soil - фруктовые деревья плохо акклиматизируются на этой почве

4) обращаться, прибегать к чему-л.

the ship was sinking and they had to take to the boats - корабль тонул, и им пришлось воспользоваться лодками

he took to the road again - он снова пустился в странствия, он вернулся к бродячему образу жизни [см. тж. 1, 1)]

to take to flight - обращаться в бегство

to take to a milk diet - перейти на молочную диету

to take to one's bed - слечь, заболеть

5) начинать заниматься чем-л.

to take to literature - заняться литературой, стать писателем

to take to the stage - поступить в театр, стать актёром

5. 1) to take to smb. полюбить кого-л., почувствовать к кому-л. симпатию

I took to him at once - он мне сразу понравился

they have taken to each other - они понравились друг другу, они потянулись друг к другу

I didn't take to him - я почувствовал к нему антипатию

2) to take against smb. выступать против кого-л.

to take against the king - выступить против короля

6. to take after smb.

1) походить на кого-л.

he takes after his father - он похож на своего отца

2) подражать

his followers take after him in this particular - его сторонники следуют его примеру в этом отношении

7. 1) to take smb., smth. for smb., smth. принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.

I took him for an Englishman - я принял его за англичанина

I am not the person you take me for - я не тот, за кого вы меня принимаете

do you take me for a fool? - вы принимаете меня за дурака?, вы считаете меня дураком?

2) to take smb., smth. to be smb., smth. считать кого-л., что-л. кем-л., чем-л., принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.

I took him to be an honest man - я принял его за честного человека; он мне показался честным человеком

do you take me to be a fool? - вы считаете меня дураком?, вы принимаете меня за дурака?

how old do you take him to be? - как по-вашему, сколько ему лет?

8. to take smth., smb. off smth., smb.

1) снимать что-л. с чего-л.

to take the saucepan off the fire [the lid off the pan] - снять кастрюлю с огня [крышку с кастрюли]

2) снимать, вычитать что-л. из чего-л.

to take three points off the total score - снять три очка с общего счёта

to take 3 shillings off the price of smth. - снизить цену на что-л. на три шиллинга

3) заимствовать что-л. у кого-л., подражать, копировать; пародировать, передразнивать

her hairdo was taken off a famous actress - причёску она взяла /заимствовала/ у одной известной актрисы

she takes her manners off him - своими манерами /своим поведением/ она подражает ему

4) отвлекать что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.

to take smb.'s attention off smth. - отвлечь чьё-л. внимание от чего-л.

to take smb.'s mind off smth. - отвлечь чьи-л. мысли от чего-л.

I hope the child will take his mind off his troubles - я надеюсь, (что) ребёнок заставит его забыть неприятности

to take one's mind off smth. - забыть что-л.

I can't take my mind off this misfortune - я не могу забыть об этом несчастье

he couldn't take his eyes off the picture - он не мог оторваться /отвести глаз/ от картины

he never took his eyes off us - он не сводил с нас глаз

to take smb. off his work - отвлекать кого-л. от работы, мешать кому-л. работать

5) избавлять что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.

he took the responsibility [the blame] off me - он снял с меня ответственность [вину]

he took him [the responsibility, all the worries] off my hands - он избавил меня от него [от ответственности, от всех хлопот]

6) отстранять кого-л. от чего-л.

to take smb. off the job - отстранить кого-л. от работы

7) вычёркивать, изымать кого-л. из чего-л.

to take smb. off the list - вычеркнуть /изъять/ кого-л. из списка

to take a ship off the active list - вычеркнуть корабль из числа действующих

8) сбивать кого-л. с чего-л.

the waves took me off my feet - волны сбили меня с ног [ср. тж. ♢ ]

9. 1) to take smth. from smth. вычитать что-л. из чего-л.

to take one number from another - вычесть одно число из другого

if we take two from five we'll have tree left - если вычесть два из пяти, останется /в остатке будет/ три

take my dept from the sum - вычти мой долг из этой суммы

the storekeeper took a dollar from the price - лавочник сбавил цену на доллар

2) to take from smth. снижать, ослаблять

to take from the value of smth. - снижать ценность, стоимость чего-л.

it doesn't take from the effect of the play - это не ослабляет впечатления, которое производит пьеса

to take from the merit of smb. - умалять чьи-л. достоинства

it takes much from the pleasure - это портит удовольствие

her paleness takes from her beauty - бледность портит её

10. to take smth. out of smth.

1) выносить что-л. откуда-л.

books must not be taken out of the library - книги нельзя выносить из библиотеки

2) вынимать что-л. откуда-л.

take your hands out of your pockets - вынь руки из карманов

3) отвлекать, развлекать кого-л.

a drive in the country will take her out of herself - поездка за город развлечёт её /отвлечёт её от мрачных мыслей/

4) устранять кого-л.

to take smb. out of one's way - устранить кого-л. (со своего пути)

11. to take smb. through smth.

1) заставить кого-л. сделать что-л.

I took him through a book of Livy - я заставил его прочесть (одну) книгу Ливия

to take smb. through the first two books of English - прочитать с кем-л. первые две английские книги, помочь кому-л. справиться с двумя первыми английскими книгами

2) заставить кого-л. пройти через что-л.; подвергнуть кого-л. чему-л.

she took me through hell - она заставила меня испытать муки ада

12. to take smth., smb. down smth. вести что-л., кого-л. вниз по чему-л.

to take a little boat down the Mississippi - пройти /совершить путешествие/ на маленькой лодке вниз по Миссисипи

13. to take smth. up to smth. доводить что-л. до какого-л. времени

to take the story up to 1840 - доводить рассказ до 1840 года

14. to take smb. over some place водить кого-л., показывать кому-л. что-л. (обыкн. помещение и т. п.)

to take smb. over a house [a museum] - показывать кому-л. дом [музей], водить кого-л. по дому [по музею]

15. to take smb. on /in, across, over/ smth. попадать кому-л. по какому-л. месту, ударять кого-л. по чему-л.

the ball took him on the chin - мяч попал ему (прямо) в подбородок

the blow took me across the arm [over the head] - удар пришёлся мне по руке [по голове]

16. to take upon oneself to do smth. браться за что-л., брать на себя выполнение чего-л.

to take upon oneself to distribute food - взять на себя распределение продовольствия

III А

1) обыкн. в сочетании с последующим отглагольным существительным выражает единичный акт или кратковременное действие, соответствующее значению существительного:

to take a walk - погулять; прогуляться, пройтись

to take a turn - а) повернуть; б) прогуляться, пройтись; покататься, проехаться

to take a step - шагнуть [ср. тж. 2)]

to take a run - разбежаться [ср. тж. ♢ ]

to take a jump /a leap/ - прыгнуть

to take a dive - нырнуть

to take a nap - вздремнуть; соснуть

to take a leak - сл. помочиться

to take a look /a glance/ - взглянуть

just take a look at that - (ты) только взгляни на это

to take a shot - выстрелить [ср. тж. ♢ ]

to take a bath - принять ванну

to take a risk /a chance/ - рискнуть

to take one's chance - воспользоваться случаем

to take (a) breath - а) вдохнуть; б) перевести дыхание; he stopped to take (a) breath - он остановился, чтобы перевести дыхание /передохнуть/

to take (one's) leave - прощаться, уходить

to take an examination - сдавать /держать/ экзамен

to take an oath - а) дать клятву, поклясться; б) воен. принимать присягу

2) обыкн. в сочетании с существительным выражает действие, носящее общий характер:

to take action - а) действовать, принимать меры; I felt I had to take action - я чувствовал, что мне необходимо что-то сделать /начать действовать, принять меры/; б) юр. возбуждать судебное дело

to take steps - принимать меры [ср. тж. 1)]

what steps did you take to help them? - какие вы приняли меры /что вы предприняли/, чтобы помочь им?

to take effect - а) возыметь, оказать действие; when the pills took effect - когда пилюли подействовали, б) вступить в силу; the law will take effect next year - закон вступит в силу с будущего года

to take place - случаться, происходить

to take part - участвовать, принимать участие [ср. тж. I 4, 1)]

to take post - располагаться

take post! - по местам!

to take root - пустить корни, укорениться

to take hold - а) схватить; he took hold of my arm - он схватил меня за руку; он ухватился за мою руку; б) овладевать; my plane had taken hold upon his fancy - мой план захватил его воображение; the fashion took hold - мода укоренилась

to take possession - а) стать владельцем, вступить во владение; б) овладеть, захватить

to take aim /sight/ - прицеливаться

to take counsel - совещаться; советоваться

to take advice - а) советоваться, консультироваться; б) следовать совету; take my advice - послушайтесь доброго совета; to take legal advice - брать консультацию у юриста

to take account - принимать во внимание, учитывать

you must take account of his illness - вы должны учитывать, что он был болен

to take advantage - воспользоваться (преимуществом)

they took advantage of the old woman - они обманули /провели/ эту старую женщину

to take the privilege - воспользоваться правом /привилегией/

to take the opportunity - воспользоваться удобным случаем

we take this opportunity of thanking /to thank/ you - мы пользуемся случаем, чтобы поблагодарить вас

to take interest - интересоваться, проявлять интерес; увлекаться (чем-л.)

to take pleasure /delight/ - находить удовольствие

to take pride - гордиться

to take pity - проявлять жалость /милосердие/

to take trouble - стараться, прилагать усилия; брать на себя труд

to take pains - стараться

she took great pains with her composition - она очень усердно работала над своим сочинением

to take offence - обижаться

to take comfort - успокоиться, утешиться

I took comfort in her words - её слова утешили меня

to take courage /heart/ - мужаться; воспрянуть духом; приободриться; не унывать

take courage! - мужайся!, не робей!

to take cover - прятаться; скрываться

to take refuge /shelter/ - укрыться, найти убежище

in his old age he took refuge from his loneliness in his childhood memories - в старости он спасался /находил убежище/ от одиночества в воспоминаниях детства

to take fire - загораться, воспламеняться

to take alarm - встревожиться

to take fright - испугаться

to take warning - остерегаться; внять предупреждению

to take notice - замечать; обращать (своё) внимание

to take heed - а) обращать внимание; замечать; б) быть осторожным, соблюдать осторожность

to take care - быть осторожным; take care how you behave - смотри, веди себя осторожно

to take care of smb., smth. - смотреть, присматривать за кем-л., чем-л., заботиться о ком-л., чём-л.

who will take care of the baby? - кто позаботится о ребёнке?, кто присмотрит за ребёнком?

to take a liking /a fancy/ to smb. - полюбить кого-л.

to take a dislike to smb. - невзлюбить кого-л.

to take the salute - воен. а) отвечать на отдание чести; б) принимать парад

to take a vote - решать вопрос голосованием

♢

take and - амер. диал. взять и

I'll take and bounce a rock on your head - вот возьму и тресну тебя камнем по башке

to take a drop - выпить, подвыпить

to take (a drop /a glass/) too much - хватить /хлебнуть/ лишнего

to take the chair - занять председательское место, председательствовать; открыть заседание [ср. тж. II А 6]

to take the veil - облачиться в одежду монахини; уйти в монастырь

to take the floor - а) выступать, брать слово; б) пойти танцевать

to take for granted - считать само собой разумеющимся /не требующим доказательств/; принимать на веру

to take too much for granted - быть слишком самонадеянным; позволять себе слишком много

to take smth. to pieces - разобрать что-л.

to take a stick to smb. - побить /отделать/ кого-л. палкой

take a stick to him - тресни его палкой

take it or leave it - на ваше усмотрение; как хотите, как угодно

to take a turn for the better, to take a favourable turn - измениться к лучшему, пойти на лад

to take a turn for the worse - измениться к худшему, ухудшиться

his illness took a turn for the worst - в его болезни наступило ухудшение

to take stock (of smth., smb.) - [см. stock I ♢ ]

to take it out of smb. - а) утомлять, лишать сил кого-л.; the long climb took it out of me - длинный подъём утомил меня; the heat takes it out of me - от жары я очень устаю жара лишает меня сил; the illness has taken it out of him - он обессилел от болезни; б) отомстить кому-л.; I will take it out of you /of your hide/ - я отомщу тебе за это; это тебе даром не пройдёт, ты мне за это заплатишь, так просто ты не отделаешься; я с тобой рассчитаюсь /расквитаюсь/; he will take it out of me /of my hide/ - он отыграется на мне, он мне отомстит за это

to take smb.'s measure - а) снимать мерку с кого-л.; б) присматриваться к кому-л.; определять чей-л. характер; в) распознать /раскусить/ кого-л.

to take sides - присоединиться /примкнуть/ к той или другой стороне

to take smb.'s side /part/, to take sides /part/ with smb. - стать на /принять/ чью-л. сторону

to take to one's heels - улизнуть, удрать, дать стрекача, пуститься наутёк

to take one's hook - смотать удочки, дать тягу

to take it on the lam - амер. сл. смываться, скрываться; улепётывать

to take the cake /the biscuit, the bun/ - занять /выйти на/ первое место; получить приз

it takes the cake! - это превосходит всё!, дальше идти некуда!

to take off one's hat to smb. - восхищаться кем-л., преклоняться перед кем-л., снимать шляпу перед кем-л.

to take a back seat - а) отойти на задний план, стушеваться; б) занимать скромное положение; [ср. тж. II А 6]

to take a run at smth. - попытаться заняться чем-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]

to take a shot /a swing/ at smth. /at doing smth./ - попытаться /рискнуть/ сделать что-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]

to take liberties with smb. - позволять себе вольности по отношению к кому-л.; быть непозволительно фамильярным с кем-л.

not to be taking any - не быть склонным (делать что-л.)

I am not taking any - ≅ слуга покорный!

to take one's hair down - разойтись вовсю, разбушеваться

to take smb. for a ride - прикончить /укокошить/ кого-л. [см. тж. II Б 3]

to take the starch /the frills/ out of smb. - амер. сбить спесь с кого-л., осадить кого-л.

to take smth. with a grain of salt - относиться к чему-л. скептически /недоверчиво, критически/

to take the bit between the /one's/ teeth - закусить удила, пойти напролом

to take to earth - а) охот. уходить в нору; б) спрятаться, притаиться

to take a load from /off/ smb.'s mind - снять тяжесть с души у кого-л.

you've taken a load off my mind - ты снял тяжесть с моей души; у меня от сердца отлегло

to take a load from /off/ one's feet - сесть

to take a leaf out of smb.'s book - следовать чьему-л. примеру, подражать кому-л.

to take a rise out of smb. см. rise I 15

to take in hand - а) взять в руки, прибрать к рукам; б) взять в свои руки; взяться, браться (за что-л.)

to take smb. to task см. task I ♢

to take smb. off his feet - вызвать чей-л. восторг; поразить /увлечь, потрясти/ кого-л. [ср. тж. II Б 8, 8)]

to take smb. out of his way - доставлять кому-л. лишние хлопоты

to take it into one's head - вбить /забрать/ себе в голову

to take one's courage in both hands - набраться храбрости, собраться с духом

to take exception to smth. - возражать /протестовать/ против чего-л.

to take the name of God /the Lord's name/ in vain - богохульствовать, кощунствовать; упоминать имя господа всуе

to take a /one's/ call, to take the curtain - театр. выходить на аплодисменты

to take the field - а) воен. начинать боевые действия; выступать в поход; б) выйти на поле ( о футбольной команде); [ср. тж. II Б 1, 1)]

to take in flank [in rear] - воен. атаковать с фланга [с тыла]

to take out of action - воен. выводить из боя

take your time! - не спеши(те)!, не торопи(те)сь!

he took his time over the job - он делал работу медленно /не спеша/

to take time by the forelock см. time I ♢

the devil take him! - чёрт бы его побрал!

НБАРС > take
17 lie

I 1. noun
1) (false statement) Lüge, die

tell lies/a lie — lügen

no, I tell a lie,... — (coll.) nein, nicht dass ich jetzt lüge,... (ugs.)

white lie — Notlüge, die

give the lie to something — etwas Lügen strafen

2) (thing that deceives) [einzige] Lüge (fig.); Schwindel, der (abwertend)
2. intransitive verb,
lying lügen

lie to somebody — jemanden be- od. anlügen
II 1. noun
(direction, position) Lage, die

the lie of the land — (Brit. fig.): (state of affairs) die Lage der Dinge; die Sachlage
2. intransitive verb,
lying, lay, lain

1) liegen; (assume horizontal position) sich legen

many obstacles lie in the way of my success — (fig.) viele Hindernisse verstellen mir den Weg zum Erfolg

she lay asleep/resting on the sofa — sie lag auf dem Sofa und schlief/ruhte sich aus

lie still/dying — still liegen/im Sterben liegen

2)

lie idle — [Feld, Garten:] brachliegen; [Maschine, Fabrik:] stillstehen; [Gegenstand:] [unbenutzt] herumstehen (ugs.)

let something/things lie — etwas/die Dinge ruhen lassen

how do things lie? — wie liegen die Dinge?

3) (be buried) [begraben] liegen

4) (be situated) liegen

Austria lies to the south of Germany — Österreich liegt südlich von Deutschland

5) (be spread out to view)

the valley/plain/desert lay before us — vor uns lag das Tal/die Ebene/die Wüste

a brilliant career lay before him — (fig.) eine glänzende Karriere lag vor ihm

6) (Naut.)

lie at anchor/in harbour — vor Anker/im Hafen liegen

7) (fig.) [Gegenstand:] liegen

her interest lies in languages — ihr Interesse liegt auf sprachlichem Gebiet

I will do everything that lies in my power to help — ich werde alles tun, was in meiner Macht steht, um zu helfen

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/42782/lie_about">lie about

- lie back

- lie down

- lie in

- lie up

* * *
I 1. noun
(a false statement made with the intention of deceiving: It would be a lie to say I knew, because I didn't.) die Lüge
2. verb
(to say etc something which is not true, with the intention of deceiving: There's no point in asking her - she'll just lie about it.) lügen

- liar
II present participle - lying; verb
1) (to be in or take a more or less flat position: She went into the bedroom and lay on the bed; The book was lying in the hall.) liegen

2) (to be situated; to be in a particular place etc: The farm lay three miles from the sea; His interest lies in farming.) liegen

3) (to remain in a certain state: The shop is lying empty now.) sich befinden

4) ((with in) (of feelings, impressions etc) to be caused by or contained in: His charm lies in his honesty.) bestehen

•

- lie back
- lie down
- lie in
- lie in wait for
- lie in wait
- lie low
- lie with
- take lying down
* * *

lie¹

[laɪ]

I. vi

<- y->

lügen

▪ to \lie about sth intentions, plans falsche Angaben über etw akk machen

I used to \lie about my age ich habe immer ein falsches Alter angegeben

▪ to \lie about sb über jdn die Unwahrheit erzählen

▪ to \lie to sb jdn belügen

▶ to \lie through one's teeth wie gedruckt lügen fam

II. vt

<- y->

to \lie one's way somewhere sich akk irgendwohin hineinschmuggeln

▪ to \lie one's way [or oneself] out of sth sich akk aus etw dat herausreden

III. n Lüge f

to be a pack [or BRIT tissue] of \lies erstunken und erlogen sein fam

to be an outright \lie glatt gelogen sein fam

to give the \lie to sb/sth jdn/etw Lügen strafen

to tell \lies Lügen erzählen

don't tell me \lies! lüg mich nicht an!

her name is Paula, no, I tell a \lie — it's Pauline ihr Name ist Paula — nein, Moment, bevor ich etwas Falsches sage — sie heißt Pauline

lie²

[laɪ]

I. n

1. no pl (position) Lage f

2. no pl esp BRIT, AUS (shape)

the \lie of the land die Beschaffenheit des Geländes; ( fig) die Lage

to find out the \lie of the land das Gelände erkunden; ( fig) die Lage sondieren [o peilen

II. vi

<-y-, lay, lain>

1. (be horizontal, resting) liegen

to \lie on one's back/in bed/on the ground auf dem Rücken/im Bett/auf dem Boden liegen

to \lie in state aufgebahrt sein [o liegen]

to \lie awake/quietly/still wach/ruhig/still [da]liegen

to \lie flat flach liegen [bleiben]

2. (be buried) ruhen

here \lies the body of... hier ruht...

3. (become horizontal) sich akk hinlegen

\lie face down! leg dich auf den Bauch!

4. (be upon a surface) liegen

snow lay thickly over the fields auf den Feldern lag eine dicke Schneeschicht

5. (be in a particular state)

to \lie at the mercy of sb jds Gnade ausgeliefert sein

to \lie in ruins in Trümmern liegen

to \lie under a suspicion unter einem Verdacht stehen

to \lie in wait auf der Lauer liegen

to \lie dying im Sterben liegen

to \lie empty leer stehen

to \lie fallow brach liegen

6. (remain) liegen bleiben

the snow didn't \lie der Schnee blieb nicht liegen

7. (be situated) liegen

the road lay along the canal die Straße führte am Kanal entlang

to \lie in anchor/harbour in Hamburg in Hamburg vor Anker/im Hafen liegen

to \lie off the coast [or shore] vor der Küste liegen

to \lie to the east/north of sth im Osten/Norden [o östlich/nördlich] einer S. gen liegen

the river \lies 40 km to the south of us der Fluss befindet sich 40 km südlich von uns

to \lie on the route to Birmingham auf dem Weg nach Birmingham liegen

8. (weigh)

to \lie heavily on sth schwer auf etw dat lasten

to \lie heavily on sb's mind jdn schwer bedrücken

to \lie heavily on sb's stomach jdm schwer im Magen liegen fam

9. (be the responsibility of)

▪ to \lie on sb jdm obliegen geh

▪ to \lie with sb bei jdm liegen

the choice/decision \lies [only] with you die Wahl/Entscheidung liegt [ganz allein] bei dir

it \lies with you to decide es liegt an dir zu entscheiden

the responsibility for the project \lies with us wir sind für das Projekt verantwortlich [o tragen die Verantwortung für das Projekt

10. (be found)

▪ to \lie in sth in etw dat liegen

where do your interests \lie? wo liegen deine Interessen?

the cause of the argument \lies in the stubbornness on both sides die Ursache des Streits liegt in [o an] der Sturheit auf beiden Seiten

the decision doesn't \lie in my power die Entscheidung [darüber] liegt nicht in meiner Macht

11. BRIT (in a competition)

to \lie bottom of/third in the table Tabellenletzter/-dritter sein

to \lie in second place auf dem zweiten Platz liegen

to \lie third dritter sein

to \lie in front of/behind sb vor/hinter jdm liegen

12. LAW claim, appeal zulässig sein

13.

▶ to \lie doggo BRIT ( fam) sich akk mucksmäuschenstill verhalten fam

▶ to \lie low (escape search) untergetaucht sein; (avoid being noticed) sich akk unauffällig verhalten; (bide one's time) sich akk [im Verborgenen] bereithalten

▶ to see how the land \lies die Lage sondieren [o peilen]

* * *
I [laɪ]
1. n
Lüge f
it's a lie! — das ist eine Lüge!, das ist gelogen!

to tell a lie — lügen

I tell a lie, it's actually tomorrow — das stimmt ja gar nicht or ich hab mich vertan, es ist morgen

to give the lie to sb — jdn der Lüge bezichtigen or beschuldigen

to give the lie to a claim — die Unwahrheit einer Behauptung (gen) zeigen or beweisen, eine Behauptung Lügen strafen (geh)

2. vi
lügen
to lie to sb —

the camera never lies — die Kamera lügt nie

3. vt

to lie one's way out of sth — sich aus etw herauslügen
II vb: pret lay, ptp lain
1. n
(= position) Lage f, Position f
2. vi

1) (in horizontal or resting position) liegen; (= lie down) sich legen

he lay where he had fallen — er blieb liegen, wo er hingefallen war

lie on your back — leg dich auf den Rücken

obstacles lie in the way of our success — unser Weg zum Erfolg ist mit Hindernissen verstellt

the snow didn't lie —

to lie with sb ( Bibl old ) ( ) —,, old )

2) (= be buried) ruhen

to lie at rest — zur letzten Ruhe gebettet sein (geh)

3) (= be situated) liegen

the runner who is lying third (esp Brit) — der Läufer, der auf dem dritten Platz liegt

Uganda lies far from the coast — Uganda liegt weit von der Küste ab or entfernt

our road lay along the river — unsere Straße führte am Fluss entlang

our futures lie in quite different directions —

you are young and your life lies before you — du bist jung, und das Leben liegt noch vor dir

4) (= be, remain in a certain condition) liegen

to lie asleep — (daliegen und) schlafen

to lie helpless — hilflos daliegen

to lie dying — im Sterben liegen

he lay resting on the sofa — er ruhte sich auf dem Sofa aus

the snow lay deep — es lag tiefer Schnee

the book lay unopened — das Buch lag ungeöffnet da

to lie low —

to lie heavy on the stomach — schwer im Magen liegen

to lie heavy on the conscience — schwer auf dem Gewissen lasten

5) (immaterial things) liegen

where does the difficulty lie? — wo liegt die Schwierigkeit?

it lies with you to solve the problem — es liegt bei dir, das Problem zu lösen

his interests lie in music — seine Interessen liegen auf dem Gebiet der Musik or gelten der Musik

he did everything that lay in his power to help us — er tat alles in seiner Macht Stehende, um uns zu helfen

that responsibility lies with your department — dafür ist Ihre Abteilung verantwortlich

the real solution lies in education — Bildung ist die wahre Lösung

* * *

lie¹ [laı]

A s Lüge f:

tell lies ( oder a lie) lügen;

that’s a lie! das ist eine Lüge!, das ist gelogen!;

give the lie to

a) jemanden der Lüge bezichtigen,

b) etwas, jemanden Lügen strafen, widerlegen;

lies have short wings (Sprichwort) Lügen haben kurze Beine; → live¹ B 2, white lie

B v/i ppr lying [ˈlaııŋ]

1. lügen:

lie to sb jemanden belügen, jemanden anlügen;

he lied (to them) about his past das, was er (ihnen) über seine Vergangenheit erzählte, war gelogen;

she lied (to them) about her age sie machte sich (ihnen gegenüber) jünger oder älter, als sie tatsächlich war;

lie through ( oder in) one’s teeth, lie in one’s throat umg das Blaue vom Himmel (herunter)lügen, wie gedruckt lügen

2. lügen, trügen, täuschen, einen falschen Eindruck erwecken (Zahlen etc)

C v/t lie to sb that … jemandem vorlügen, dass …;

lie o.s. ( oder one’s way) out of sich herauslügen aus

lie² [laı]

A s

1. Lage f (auch fig):

the lie of the land fig Br die Lage (der Dinge)

2. Lager n (von Tieren)

B v/i prät lay [leı], pperf lain [leın], ppr lying [ˈlaııŋ]

1. liegen:

a) allg im Bett etc liegen:

all his books are lying about ( oder around) the room seine ganzen Bücher liegen im Zimmer herum; → ruin A 2, etc

b) ausgebreitet, tot etc daliegen:

lie dying im Sterben liegen

c) gelegen sein, sich befinden:

the town lies on a river die Stadt liegt an einem Fluss;

lie second ( oder in second position) SPORT etc an zweiter Stelle oder auf dem zweiten Platz liegen;

all his money is lying in the bank sein ganzes Geld liegt auf der Bank

d) begründet liegen, bestehen ( beide:

in in dat)

e) begraben sein oder liegen, ruhen:

here lies … hier ruht …

2. liegen bleiben (Schnee)

3. SCHIFF, MIL liegen (Flotte, Truppe)

4. SCHIFF

a) vor Anker liegen

b) beidrehen: → lie along, lie off 1, lie to

5. a) liegen:

the goose lay heavy on his stomach die Gans lag ihm schwer im Magen

b) fig lasten (on auf der Seele etc):

his past lies heavily on him ( oder his mind) seine Vergangenheit lastet schwer auf ihm

6. führen, verlaufen:

the road lies through a forest

7. (behind) stecken (hinter dat), der Grund sein (für oder gen)

8. JUR zulässig sein (Klage etc):

appeal lies to the Supreme Court Berufung kann vor dem Obersten Bundesgericht eingelegt werden

9. lie with sb obs oder BIBEL jemandem beiliegen (mit jemandem schlafen)Besondere Redewendungen: as far as in me lies obs oder poet soweit es an mir liegt, soweit es in meinen Kräften steht;

his greatness lies in his courage seine Größe liegt in seinem Mut (begründet);

he knows where his interest lies er weiß, wo sein Vorteil liegt;

lie in sb’s way

a) jemandem zur Hand sein,

b) jemandem möglich sein,

c) in jemandes Fach schlagen,

d) jemandem im Weg stehen his talents do not lie that way dazu hat er kein Talent;

lie on sb JUR jemandem obliegen;

the responsibility lies on you die Verantwortung liegt bei dir;

lie on sb’s hands unbenutzt oder unverkauft bei jemandem liegen bleiben;

lie to the north SCHIFF Nord anliegen;

lie under an obligation eine Verpflichtung haben;

lie under the suspicion of murder unter Mordverdacht stehen;

lie under a sentence of death zum Tode verurteilt sein;

the fault lies with him die Schuld liegt bei ihm;

it lies with you to do it es liegt an dir oder es ist deine Sache, es zu tun; siehe Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven etc

* * *
I 1. noun
1) (false statement) Lüge, die

tell lies/a lie — lügen

no, I tell a lie,... — (coll.) nein, nicht dass ich jetzt lüge,... (ugs.)

white lie — Notlüge, die

give the lie to something — etwas Lügen strafen

2) (thing that deceives) [einzige] Lüge (fig.); Schwindel, der (abwertend)
2. intransitive verb,
lying lügen

lie to somebody — jemanden be- od. anlügen
II 1. noun
(direction, position) Lage, die

the lie of the land — (Brit. fig.): (state of affairs) die Lage der Dinge; die Sachlage
2. intransitive verb,
lying, lay, lain

1) liegen; (assume horizontal position) sich legen

many obstacles lie in the way of my success — (fig.) viele Hindernisse verstellen mir den Weg zum Erfolg

she lay asleep/resting on the sofa — sie lag auf dem Sofa und schlief/ruhte sich aus

lie still/dying — still liegen/im Sterben liegen

2)

lie idle — [Feld, Garten:] brachliegen; [Maschine, Fabrik:] stillstehen; [Gegenstand:] [unbenutzt] herumstehen (ugs.)

let something/things lie — etwas/die Dinge ruhen lassen

how do things lie? — wie liegen die Dinge?

3) (be buried) [begraben] liegen

4) (be situated) liegen

Austria lies to the south of Germany — Österreich liegt südlich von Deutschland

5) (be spread out to view)

the valley/plain/desert lay before us — vor uns lag das Tal/die Ebene/die Wüste

a brilliant career lay before him — (fig.) eine glänzende Karriere lag vor ihm

6) (Naut.)

lie at anchor/in harbour — vor Anker/im Hafen liegen

7) (fig.) [Gegenstand:] liegen

her interest lies in languages — ihr Interesse liegt auf sprachlichem Gebiet

I will do everything that lies in my power to help — ich werde alles tun, was in meiner Macht steht, um zu helfen

Phrasal Verbs:

- lie about

- lie back

- lie down

- lie in

- lie up

* * *

n.

Lüge -n f. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: lied) (•§ p.,p.p.: lay, lain•)

= liegen v.

(§ p.,pp.: lag, gelegen)

lügen v.

(§ p.,pp.: log, gelogen)

English-german dictionary > lie
18 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
19 back

̈ɪbæk I сущ. чан;
корыто;
кадка (большая неглубокая емкость, особ. используемая пивоварами, красильщиками и изготовляющими маринады) Syn: tub
1., trough, vat, cistern II
1. сущ.
1) а) спина to turn one's back upon smb. ≈ отвернуться от кого-л.;
покинуть кого-л. to arch one's back ≈ сгорбиться, выгнуть спину The cat arched its back. ≈ Кот выгнул спину. a broad back ≈ широкая спина to stand back to back ≈ стоять вплотную, впритык They stood with their backs to the door. ≈ Они стояли спиной к двери. with one's back to the wall ≈ прижатый к стенке;
ид. в безвыходном положении to be on one's back ≈ лежать( больным) в постели б) позвоночник to break one's back ≈ сломать позвоночник Syn: spinal column
2) зад, задняя часть, задняя сторона back of the head ≈ затылок at/in the back (of) ≈ позади чего-л. from the back ≈ сзади a room at the back of the house ≈ задняя комната We sat in the back of the car. ≈ Мы сидели в машине на заднем сиденьи. a garden at the back of the house ≈ сад за домом a yard in back of the house ≈ двор за домом Syn: rear II
1.
3) а) оборот, оборотная сторона;
изнанка, подкладка back of the hand ≈ тыльная сторона руки back of a card ≈ рубашка( карты) to know the way one knows the back of one's hand ид. ≈ знать как свои пять пальцев б) корешок( книги) в) тыльная сторона (ножа) ;
обух( топора)
4) спинка( стула;
выкройки, платья и т. п.)
5) гребень (волны, холма)
6) мор. киль;
кильсон back of a ship ≈ киль судна
7) горн.;
геол. висячий бок( пласта) ;
кровля( забоя) ;
потолок( выработки)
8) спорт защитник( в футболе) ∙ at the back of one's mind ≈ подсознательно to be at the back of smth. ≈ быть тайной причиной чего-л. behind backs behind the back of turn one's back put one's back into break the back of
2. прил.
1) спинной Syn: dorsal
1.
2) задний back seat ≈ заднее сиденье back filling ≈ строит. засыпка, забутка back vowel фон. ≈ гласный заднего ряда back elevation ≈ вид сзади, задний фасад back door ≈ черный ход to take a back seat ≈ стушеваться, отойти на задний план Syn: rear II
2.
3) глухой, отдаленный;
воен. тыловой back street ≈ закоулок;
отдаленная улица back country ≈ глушь back areas ≈ тылы, тыловые районы Syn: remote
4) запоздалый;
просроченный( о платеже) back pay, back payment ≈ расчеты задним числом back salary, back wages ≈ зарплата, выплаченная с опозданием Syn: overdue, behindhand
1.
5) старый;
устаревший back numbers of a magazine ≈ старые номера журнала back view of things ≈ отсталые взгляды
6) обратный, противоположный back current ≈ обратное течение back slang ≈ жаргон, в котором слова произносятся в обратном порядке (напр., gip вм. pig) Syn: reverse
2.
3. гл.
1) а) поддерживать;
подкреплять;
финансировать, субсидировать to back smb. (up) ≈ оказывать кому-л. поддержку, содействовать кому-л. They backed the new enterprise by investing in it. ≈ Они поддержали новое предприятие, вложив в него деньги. demands which had been backed by an armed force ≈ требования, подкрепленные военной силой Syn: uphold, aid
2., support
2., assist, second I
3. б) подтверждать, подкреплять доказательствами и т. п. to back an argument with proof ≈ подкрепить аргументацию доказательствами Syn: substantiate в) муз. аккомпанировать( певцу)
2) а) двигать назад, в обратном направлении to back a car ≈ поддать автомобиль назад б) двигаться в обратном направлении, пятиться;
отступать
3) а) служить спинкой;
служить фоном;
служить подкладкой The wardrobe was backed with plywood. ≈ Задняя стенка шкафа была обшита фанерой. б) ставить на подкладку;
переплетать( книгу) a coat backed with fur ≈ шуба на меху
4) держать пари, ставить ( на лошадь и т. п.) to back the wrong horse ≈ ставить не на ту лошадь to back the field ≈ поставить на несколько лошадей против одной Syn: bet on
5) охот. делать стойку (не видя дичи) вслед за лидирующей собакой
6) редк. садиться в седло;
ездить верхом;
приучать( лошадь) к седлу She backed the horse at a jump. ≈ Она вскочила на лошадь одним прыжком.
7) а) подписывать, скреплять подписью б) индоссировать (вексель) to back a bill ≈ поставить свою подпись на оборотной стороне векселя, гарантировать оплату векселя
8) амер. граничить, примыкать сзади (on, upon)
9) амер.;
разг. носить на спине ∙ back away back down back into back off back onto back out back up to back the wrong horse ≈ сделать плохой выбор, просчитаться, ошибиться в расчетах
4. нареч.
1) назад (в обратном направлении) to step back ≈ шагать назад Back from the door! ≈ Прочь от двери! back and forth ≈ взад и вперед Syn: backward
3.
2) обратно (на прежнее место) on the way back ≈ на обратном пути back home ≈ снова дома, на родине When will he be back? ≈ Когда он вернется? Try to force this bolt back. ≈ Постарайся вставить этот болт обратно. Back came John in rage and fury. ≈ Назад Джон примчался в страшной ярости.
3) обратно, назад (к прежнему владельцу, в прежнее состояние и т. п.) to give back ≈ отдать назад to get back ≈ получить обратно I accepted his offer at once, lest he should draw back. ≈ Я принял его предложение, боясь как бы он не взял его обратно. The whole country fell back into heathenism. ≈ Вся страна вновь впала в язычество.
4) (тому) назад a while back ≈ некоторое время тому назад far back in the Middle Ages ≈ давным давно в Средние века In memory I can go back to a very early age. ≈ В памяти я могу вернуться назад в раннее детство. Syn: ago
5) указывает на ответное действие to answer back ≈ возражать to love back ≈ отвечать взаимностью to pay back ≈ отплачивать to talk back ≈ возражать to write back ≈ написать в ответ
6) сзади, позади The field lies back from the road. ≈ Поле лежит за дорогой.
7) (в состоянии задержки, сдерживания дальнейшего продвижения, улучшения и т. п.) a nation long kept back by a sterile soil and a severe climate ≈ страна, развитие которой сдерживали бесплодная земля и суровый климат ∙ back from to go back from/upon one's word ≈ отказаться от обещания
спина - broad * широкая спина;
широкие плечи - board * (медицина) щит (для исправления спины) - to carry smth. on one's * нести что-л. на спине;
нести непосильное бремя;
надеть себе на шею хомут - to lie on one's * лежать на спине - to fall on one's * упасть навзничь - to be on one's * лежать (больным) в постели - to pat on the * похлопать по спине;
покровительствовать;
поощрять;
подбадривать - to stab in the * всадить нож в спину;
предать;
предательски нападать;
клеветать, злословить за чьей-л. спиной - he has a strong * у него широкая спина;
он все вынесет;
его не сломить - excuse my * извините, я повернулся или я сижу к вам спиной спина, спинка (животного) - * wool шерсть со спины овцы высококачественные, первосортные кожи спина, спинка (одежды) - the * of a coat спина пальто спинной хребет;
позвоночник - he has broken his * у него перелом позвоночника поясница, крестец - a sharp pain in the * острая боль в пояснице - to strain one's * потянуть спину задняя, тыльная часть - the * os the head затылок - the * of the hand тыльная сторона руки - the * of a leaf нижняя поверхность листа - the * of the foot (анатомия) тыл стопы - the * of a chair спинка стула - the * of a book корешок книги - * of a rudder( морское) спинка руля - * of a knife тупая сторона ножа - this sound is pronounced with the * of the tongue (фонетика) этот звук произносится с помощью задней части языка( техническое) задняя грань (резца) ;
затылок или обух инструмента - * of an arch (строительство) внешняя поверхность арки задняя, более отдаленная часть;
задний план - at the * of сзади, позади - at the * of one's mind в глубине души - the garden at the * of the house сад за домом - a room in the * of the house задняя комната - the money was in the * of the drawer деньги лежали в глубине ящика - we must get to the * of this мы должны добраться /докопаться/ до сути дела оборотная сторона;
оборот, изнанка - the * of cloth изнанка ткани - see on the * смотри(те) на обороте - sign on the * распишитесь на обороте гребень (волны, горы) - the monument stood on the * of a hill памятник стоял на вершине холма нагота, неприкрытое тело;
одежда - * and belly одежда и стол /еда/ - I haven't a rag to my * мне нечего надеть;
мне нечем прикрыть свою наготу - she puts all she earns on her * она тратит на одежду все, что зарабатывает (спортивное) защитник (тж. full *) - half * полузащитник( морское) киль;
кильсон (горное) висячий бок (пласта) ;
кровля (забоя) ;
потолок (выработки) ;
кливажная трещина нижняя дека( музыкального инструмента) > * to * вплотную, впритык > the * of beyond глушь, край света > at the * of beyond на краю света;
в недосягаемости;
у черта на куличках > with one's * to /against/ the wall припертый к стенке, в отчаянном положении > behind smb.'s * за чьей-л. спиной, в отсутствие кого-л.;
за глаза, тайком > to be on smb.'s * привязываться /приставать/ к кому-л.;
не давать житья кому-л.;
придираться к кому-л.;
набрасываться /накидываться/ на кого-л. - she is always on his * if he comes home late когда он приходит домой поздно, ему всегда достается от нее - to get off smb.'s * отстать /отвязаться/ от кого-л.;
оставить в покое кого-л. - to be (flat /put, thrown/) on one's * быть в безнадежном /беспомощном/ положении - he is flat on his * after a long succession of failures постоянные неудачи сломили его;
его положили на обе лопатки - to be at the * of smb., to stand behind smb.'s * стоять за кем-л., оказывать кому-л. поддержку;
преследовать кого-л.;
гнаться по пятам за кем-л. - to be at the * of the pack "наступать на пятки", идти непосредственно за лидером, "дышать в спину" - to be at the * of smth. скрываться за чем-л., таиться в чем-л.;
быть зачинщиком чего-л. - what's at the * of it? что за этим кроется? - to turn one's * обратиться в бегство;
отступить;
показать пятки - to get one's * up рассердиться, разозлиться, выйти из себя;
ощетиниться;
заупрямиться, упереться - to put /to set/ smb.'s * up рассердить кого-л., восстановить кого-л. против себя - to see smb.'s *, to see the * of smb. видеть чей-л. уход;
избавиться /отделаться/ от кого-л. - I'm always glad to see the * of him я всегда жду не дождусь его ухода - to put one's * into one's work работать энергично /с энтузиазмом/;
вкладывать всю душу в работу - to give smb. the * отвернуться от кого-л., игнорировать кого-л. - to turn one's * upon /on/ smb. повернуться к кому-л. спиной, отвернуться от кого-л.;
порвать отношения с кем-л. - to bow /to crouch/ one's * гнуть спину;
подчиняться;
подхалимничать - to cast behind the * (библеизм) забыть и простить - to baet smb. * and belly избить до полусмерти - he has them on his * они сидят у него на шее - you give me a pain in the * ты мне ужасно надоел задний - * rows задние /последние/ ряды - * garden сад за домом - * entrance черный ход - * seam изнаночный шов - * edge /margin/ (полиграфия) внутреннее /корешковое/ поле( страницы) - * elevation( техническое) (строительство) вид сзади, задний фасад - * vowel( фонетика) гласный заднего ряда - * light (кинематографический) задний контжурный свет - * lighting( кинематографический) контржурное освещение - * projection( кинематографический) рирпроекция, проекция на просвет отдаленный, дальний - * settlement дальнее поселение - * street глухая улица - * alley глухой переулок;
трущобы, задворки - * blocks отдаленные кварталы - * district (американизм) сельский район, глушь - * road проселочная дорога обратный - * current обратное течение - * freight обратный фрахт /груз/ - * azimuth (топография) обратный азимут, обратное направление запоздалый, отсталый - to have a * view of things иметь отсталые взгляды старый - a * number /issue/ (of a magazine) старый номер (журнала) ;
отсталый человек, ретроград;
нечто устаревшее, несовременное, допотопное - * file комплект предшествующих номеров периодического издания преим. (американизм) задержанный, просроченный;
следуемый или уплачиваемый за прошлое время - * pay (американизм) жалованье за проработанное время;
задержанная зарплата - * rent (американизм) квартирная плата за прошедшее время - * payment просроченный платеж - * order невыполненный заказ - *lessons невыученные уроки, уроки за пропущенное время (военное) тыловой - * areas тыл(ы), тыловые районы - * line defence оборона тыловой полосы сзади. позади - keep *! не подходи(те) !, отойди(те) ! - he stood * in the crowd он стоял позади в толпе - the police kept the crowd * полиция сдерживала толпу обратно, назад - * and forth взад и вперед - there and * туда и обратно - * there! осади!;
назад! - * home на родине - I knew him * home я знал его, когда жил на родине - to get * получить назад /обратно/ - to go * пойти обратно - to sit * откинуться на спинку кресла;
удобно усесться - to look * оглядываться назад, кинуть взгляд в прошлое;
жалеть о прошлом;
раскаиваться в содеянном - to go * from /upon/ one's word не сдержать, нарушить слово - to step * сделать шаг назад;
нанести защитный удар - to push the bolt * отодвинуть засов /задвижку/ - he is just * from voyage он только что вернулся из морского путешествия - when will they be *? когда они вернутся? снова, опять - the liquid turned * into gas жидкость снова превратилась в газ( техническое) (в направлении) против часовой стрелки( тому) назад - an hour or so * около часа назад - for years * в течение многих лет( в прошлом) - if we go * a few years... если вернуться к тому /если вспомнить/, что было несколько лет( тому) назад... - it was way * in 1890 это было еще в 1890 году - far * in the Middle Ages давным-давно, еще в средние века с опозданием;
с отставанием - he was three days * in his work в своей работе он отстал на три дня указывает на ответное действие - to pay * отдать долг;
отплатить - to answer * возражать - to hit /to strike/ * дать сдачи - to love * отвечать взаимностью - to talk * огрызаться - to bow * to smb. отвечать на приветствие - I had a bit of my own * on him (разговорное) я отомстил ему указывает на сдерживание или задержку - to hold * the tears сдерживать слезы - to hold * wages задерживать зарплату в сочетаниях: - * from в стороне, вдалеке от - * from the road в стороне от дороги - * of (американизм) сзади, позади;
(стоящий или скрывающийся) за - he rode * of the cart он ехал верхом позади телеги - various motives were * of this reversal of policy эта перемена политики диктовалась многими соображениями - each speaker told what the organization * of him wanted каждый оратор рассказал, чего хочет организация, которую он представляет поддерживать, подкреплять (тж. * up) - to * a plan поддержать план - to * an argument with proof подкрепить аргументацию доказательствами - to * smb. (up) оказывать кому-л. поддержку, содействовать кому-л. закреплять (якорь и т.д.) укреплять;
подпирать наклонять;
прислонять - he *ed the mirror against the wall он прислонил зеркало к стене субсидировать;
финансировать - his father *ed him in business отец финансировал его дело /предприятие/ - the project was *ed by the Chicago financiers предприятие субсидировалось финансистами Чикаго ставить (на игрока, боксера, лошадь) - to * a wrong horse поставить не на ту лошадь;
просчитаться, ошибиться в расчетах (on) надеяться на - I *ed on his ability to get out of scrapes я рассчитывал на его способность выходить сухим из воды двигать в обратном направлении;
осаживать;
отводить - to * a car давать задний ход машине - to * in (a car) ввести машину в гараж задним ходом - to * out выехать откуда-л. задним ходом - to * a horse осаживать лошадь - to * the troops into position отводить войска на исходные позиции - to * the oars (морское) тарабанить - to * water( морское) тарабанить;
идти на попятный, отступать;
отступаться - * her! (морское) задний ход! двигаться в обратном направлении, идти задним ходом;
отходить, отступать;
пятиться - he *ed a step or two to let them pass он отступил на несколько шагов, чтобы пропустить их садиться на лошадь;
ехать верхом;
объезжать лошадь - she *ed the horse at a jump она вскочила на лошадь одним прыжком покрывать;
снабжать спинкой - to * a book переплести книгу - the wardrobe was *ed with plywood задняя стенка шкафа была обшита фанерой ставить на подкладку - a coat *ed with fur шуба на меху примыкать (сзади) - the hills *ed the town за городом раскинулись холмы, город стоял у подножия холмов - we saw a sandy beach *ed by chalk cliffs мы увидели песчаный пляж на фоне меловых утесов - our house *s on to a park задняя стена нашего дома выходит в парк подписывать, скреплять подписью;
утверждать;
визировать( финансовое) индоссировать (вексель) - to * a bill поставить свою подпись на оборотной стороне векселя, гарантировать оплату векселя аккомпанировать, сопровождать музыкой (тж. * up) > to * and fill (морское) лежать в дрейфе;
передвигаться зигзагами;
(американизм) колебаться, проявлять нерешительность > he *ed and filled until the last moment он колебался до последней минуты корыто;
чан;
большой бак

at the ~ of one's mind подсознательно;
to be at the back (of smth.) быть тайной причиной (чего-л.) ;
behind one's back без ведома, за спиной

back мор.: back of a ship киль судна ~ большой чан ~ горн., геол. висячий бок (пласта) ;
кровля (забоя) ;
потолок (выработки) ~ гарантировать ~ амер. граничить, примыкать (on, upon) ~ гребень (волны, холма) ~ давать поручительство по векселю ~ двигать(ся) в обратном направлении, пятить(ся) ;
осаживать;
отступать;
идти задним ходом;
to back water (или the oars) мор. табанить ~ держать пари, ставить ( на лошадь и т. п.) ~ ездить верхом;
приучать (лошадь) к седлу;
садиться в седло ~ завизировать ~ задний;
отдаленный;
back entrance черный ход;
back street отдаленная улица, улочка ~ задняя или оборотная сторона;
изнанка, подкладка;
back of the head затылок;
back of the hand тыльная сторона руки ~ запоздалый;
просроченный (о платеже) ;
back payment расчеты задним числом;
просроченный платеж ~ спорт. защитник (в футболе) ~ индоссировать (вексель) ~ индоссировать ~ корешок (книги) ~ назад, обратно ~ амер. разг. носить на спине ~ обратный ~ обух ~ отсталый;
a back view of things отсталые взгляды ~ переплетать (книгу) ~ поддерживать;
подкреплять;
субсидировать ~ поддерживать ~ подкреплять ~ подписывать ~ поставить подпись на обороте документа ~ скреплять подписью ~ служить подкладкой ~ служить спинкой ~ служить фоном ~ спина;
to turn one's back (upon smb.) отвернуться (от кого-л.) ;
покинуть (кого-л.) ;
to be on one's back лежать (больным) в постели ~ спинка (стула;
в одежде, выкройке) ~ ставить на подкладку ~ старый ~ субсидировать ~ тому назад ~ указывает на ответное действие;
to talk (или to answer) back возражать;
to pay back отплачивать;
to love back отвечать взаимностью ~ утверждать ~ финансировать

~ and forth взад и вперед;
back from the door! прочь от двери! forth: forth вперед, дальше;
back and forth туда и сюда;
взад и вперед

~ areas воен. тылы, тыловые районы

~ down отказываться ~ down отступать ~ down отступаться, отказываться (от чего-л.)

~ elevation стр., тех. вид сзади, задний фасад

~ задний;
отдаленный;
back entrance черный ход;
back street отдаленная улица, улочка

~ filling стр. засыпка, забутка

~ from в стороне, вдалеке от;
back from the road в стороне от дороги ~ from амер. сзади, позади;
за (тж. back of)

~ and forth взад и вперед;
back from the door! прочь от двери!

~ from в стороне, вдалеке от;
back from the road в стороне от дороги

~ home снова дома, на родине

~ number отсталый человек;
ретроград ~ number старый номер (газеты, журнала;
тж. back issue) ~ number (что-л.) устаревшее, утратившее новизну number: back ~ нечто устаревшее back ~ старый номер back ~ старый номер (газеты, журнала) back ~ человек, отставший от жизни

back мор.: back of a ship киль судна

~ задняя или оборотная сторона;
изнанка, подкладка;
back of the head затылок;
back of the hand тыльная сторона руки

~ задняя или оборотная сторона;
изнанка, подкладка;
back of the head затылок;
back of the hand тыльная сторона руки

~ out отказаться от участия;
уклониться( of - от чего-л.) ~ out вчт. отменить ~ out вчт. отменять ~ out отступать ~ out уклоняться

~ запоздалый;
просроченный (о платеже) ;
back payment расчеты задним числом;
просроченный платеж

~ задний;
отдаленный;
back entrance черный ход;
back street отдаленная улица, улочка

to ~ the wrong horse сделать плохой выбор, просчитаться, ошибиться в расчетах

~ up давать задний ход ~ up вчт. дублировать ~ up поддерживать

~ отсталый;
a back view of things отсталые взгляды

~ vowel фон. гласный заднего ряда

~ двигать(ся) в обратном направлении, пятить(ся) ;
осаживать;
отступать;
идти задним ходом;
to back water (или the oars) мор. табанить

at the ~ of one's mind подсознательно;
to be at the back (of smth.) быть тайной причиной (чего-л.) ;
behind one's back без ведома, за спиной

~ спина;
to turn one's back (upon smb.) отвернуться (от кого-л.) ;
покинуть (кого-л.) ;
to be on one's back лежать (больным) в постели

at the ~ of one's mind подсознательно;
to be at the back (of smth.) быть тайной причиной (чего-л.) ;
behind one's back без ведома, за спиной

blank ~ bill of lading оборотная сторона бланка коносамента

to put one's ~ (into) работать с энтузиазмом( над) ;
to break the back of закончить самую трудоемкую часть (работы)

buy ~ выкупать buy ~ покупать ценные бумаги для закрытия сделки

card ~ вчт. оборотная сторона платы

carry ~ производить зачет потерь при уплате налога за прошлый период carry: ~ back: to ~ (smb.) back напоминать( кому-л.) прошлое

change ~ вчт. вернуть

claim ~ отзывать иск claim ~ отказываться от претензии

get ~ возвращаться get: ~ back вернуться ~ back возмещать( потерю, убытки)

to get (или to put, to set) (smb.'s) ~ up рассердить (кого-л.) ;
раздражать( кого-л.)

give ~ возвращать give ~ отдавать give ~ отплатить give: ~ back возвращать, отдавать;
отплатить (за обиду)

to go ~ from (или upon) one's word отказаться от обещания

hand ~ возврат

keep ~ воздерживаться от покупки keep ~ держаться в стороне keep ~ задерживать keep ~ удерживать keep: ~ back держаться в стороне ~ back скрывать;
he kept the news back он утаил эту новость ~ back удерживать, задерживать

to know the way one knows the ~ of one's hand = знать как свои пять пальцев

lease ~ продавать с условием получить обратно в аренду

loop ~ вчт. возврат к началу цикла

~ указывает на ответное действие;
to talk (или to answer) back возражать;
to pay back отплачивать;
to love back отвечать взаимностью

~ указывает на ответное действие;
to talk (или to answer) back возражать;
to pay back отплачивать;
to love back отвечать взаимностью pay ~ возвращать деньги pay ~ выплачивать деньги pay: ~ back возвращать (деньги) ~ back отплачивать;
pay down платить наличными

plough ~ реинвестировать прибыль в основные фонды plough ~ самофинансироваться

to put one's ~ (into) работать с энтузиазмом (над) ;
to break the back of закончить самую трудоемкую часть (работы)

relation ~ обратное действие

sell ~ продавать с правом возврата товара

send ~ возвращать send ~ отправлять обратно send ~ отсылать назад

snatch ~ возвращение похищенного

to take a ~ seat стушеваться, отойти на задний план;
занять скромное положение

take ~ брать обратно

~ указывает на ответное действие;
to talk (или to answer) back возражать;
to pay back отплачивать;
to love back отвечать взаимностью talk: ~ away заговориться, заболтаться;
болтать без умолку;
talk back возражать, дерзить

transfer ~ переводить обратно

~ спина;
to turn one's back (upon smb.) отвернуться (от кого-л.) ;
покинуть (кого-л.) ;
to be on one's back лежать (больным) в постели to turn one's ~ обратиться в бегство

with one's ~ to the wall прижатый к стенке;
в безвыходном положении wall: to see through( или into) a brick ~ обладать необычайной проницательностью;
with one's back to the wall в безвыходном положении

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > back
20 Wren, Sir Christopher

SUBJECT AREA: Architecture and building

[br]

b. 20 October 1632 East Knoyle, Wiltshire, England

d. 25 February 1723 London, England

[br]

English architect whose background in scientific research and achievement enhanced his handling of many near-intractable architectural problems.

[br]

Born into a High Church and Royalist family, the young Wren early showed outstanding intellectual ability and at Oxford in 1654 was described as "that miracle of a youth". Educated at Westminster School, he went up to Oxford, where he graduated at the age of 19 and obtained his master's degree two years later. From this time onwards his interests were in science, primarily astronomy but also physics, engineering and meteorology. While still at college he developed theories about and experimentally solved some fifty varied problems. At the age of 25 Wren was appointed to the Chair of Astronomy at Gresham College in London, but he soon returned to Oxford as Savilian Professor of Astronomy there. At the same time he became one of the founder members of the Society of Experimental Philosophy at Oxford, which was awarded its Royal Charter soon after the Restoration of 1660; Wren, together with such men as Isaac Newton, Robert Hooke, John Evelyn and Robert Boyle, then found himself a member of the Royal Society.

Wren's architectural career began with the classical chapel that he built, at the request of his uncle, the Bishop of Ely, for Pembroke College, Cambridge (1663). From this time onwards, until he died at the age of 91, he was fully occupied with a wide and taxing variety of architectural problems which he faced in the execution of all the great building schemes of the day. His scientific background and inventive mind stood him in good stead in solving such difficulties with an often unusual approach and concept. Nowhere was this more apparent than in his rebuilding of fifty-one churches in the City of London after the Great Fire, in the construction of the new St Paul's Cathedral and in the grand layout of the Royal Hospital at Greenwich.

The first instance of Wren's approach to constructional problems was in his building of the Sheldonian Theatre in Oxford (1664–9). He based his design upon that of the Roman Theatre of Marcellus (13–11 BC), which he had studied from drawings in Serlio's book of architecture. Wren's reputation as an architect was greatly enhanced by his solution to the roofing problem here. The original theatre in Rome, like all Roman-theatres, was a circular building open to the sky; this would be unsuitable in the climate of Oxford and Wren wished to cover the English counterpart without using supporting columns, which would have obscured the view of the stage. He solved this difficulty mathematically, with the aid of his colleague Dr Wallis, the Professor of Geometry, by means of a timber-trussed roof supporting a painted ceiling which represented the open sky.

The City of London's churches were rebuilt over a period of nearly fifty years; the first to be completed and reopened was St Mary-at-Hill in 1676, and the last St Michael Cornhill in 1722, when Wren was 89. They had to be rebuilt upon the original medieval sites and they illustrate, perhaps more clearly than any other examples of Wren's work, the fertility of his imagination and his ability to solve the most intractable problems of site, limitation of space and variation in style and material. None of the churches is like any other. Of the varied sites, few are level or possess right-angled corners or parallel sides of equal length, and nearly all were hedged in by other, often larger, buildings. Nowhere is his versatility and inventiveness shown more clearly than in his designs for the steeples. There was no English precedent for a classical steeple, though he did draw upon the Dutch examples of the 1630s, because the London examples had been medieval, therefore Roman Catholic and Gothic, churches. Many of Wren's steeples are, therefore, Gothic steeples in classical dress, but many were of the greatest originality and delicate beauty: for example, St Mary-le-Bow in Cheapside; the "wedding cake" St Bride in Fleet Street; and the temple diminuendo concept of Christ Church in Newgate Street.

In St Paul's Cathedral Wren showed his ingenuity in adapting the incongruous Royal Warrant Design of 1675. Among his gradual and successful amendments were the intriguing upper lighting of his two-storey choir and the supporting of the lantern by a brick cone inserted between the inner and outer dome shells. The layout of the Royal Hospital at Greenwich illustrates Wren's qualities as an overall large-scale planner and designer. His terms of reference insisted upon the incorporation of the earlier existing Queen's House, erected by Inigo Jones, and of John Webb's King Charles II block. The Queen's House, in particular, created a difficult problem as its smaller size rendered it out of scale with the newer structures. Wren's solution was to make it the focal centre of a great vista between the main flanking larger buildings; this was a masterstroke.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Knighted 1673. President, Royal Society 1681–3. Member of Parliament 1685–7 and 1701–2. Surveyor, Greenwich Hospital 1696. Surveyor, Westminster Abbey 1699.

Surveyor-General 1669–1712.

Further Reading

R.Dutton, 1951, The Age of Wren, Batsford.

M.Briggs, 1953, Wren the Incomparable, Allen \& Unwin. M.Whinney, 1971, Wren, Thames \& Hudson.

K.Downes, 1971, Christopher Wren, Allen Lane.

G.Beard, 1982, The Work of Sir Christopher Wren, Bartholomew.

DY

Biographical history of technology > Wren, Sir Christopher

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Age of Enlightenment — Age of Reason redirects here. For other uses, see Age of Reason (disambiguation) … Wikipedia
AGE AND THE AGED — Old Age IN THE BIBLE Extreme longevity is attributed to the Fathers of Mankind (e.g., Methusaleh, 969 years) and the Fathers of the Israelite People (Abraham, 175; Isaac, 180; Jacob, 147; Moses, 120). By some, Genesis 6:3 is taken to mean that… … Encyclopedia of Judaism
Age of Aquarius — This article is about the astrological time period. For the song Aquarius/Let the Sunshine In, see that song s page. The Age of Aquarius is one of the twelve astrological ages. Each astrological age is approximately 2,150 years long, on average,… … Wikipedia
Age of Empires — is a series of computer video games developed by Ensemble Studios and published by Microsoft Game Studios. The first title of the series was Age of Empires , released in 1997. Since then, seven titles and three spin offs have been released. The… … Wikipedia
Age of Fire — Cover from Dragon Champion Dragon Champion Dragon Avenger Dragon Outcast Dragon Strike Dragon Rule (one more planned)[1] Author … Wikipedia
Age of candidacy — is the minimum age at which a person can legally qualify to hold certain elected government offices. In many cases, it also determines the age at which a person may be a granted ballot access for an election.The first known example of a law… … Wikipedia
View Askew Productions — is a film production company, created by Kevin Smith and Scott Mosier in 1994, responsible for such cult films as Clerks , Mallrats , Chasing Amy , Dogma , Jay and Silent Bob Strike Back , and Clerks II . Together, these films create the View… … Wikipedia
His Last Bow (story) — His Last Bow , one of the 56 Sherlock Holmes short stories written by British author Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, is one of eight stories in the cycle collected as His Last Bow . Synopsis On the eve of the First World War, Von Bork, a German agent, is … Wikipedia
Age of Liberty — The Age of Liberty ( sv. Frihetstiden) is the half a century long experiment with a parliamentary system and increasing Civil Rights in the period from Charles XII s death in 1718 to Gustav III s coup d état in 1772. The shift of power from the… … Wikipedia
Age of the Earth — This article is about scientific estimates of the age of the Earth. For religious and other non scientific estimates, see Dating Creation. Earth as seen from Apollo 17 The age of the Earth is 4.54 billion years (4.54 × 109 years ± 1%) … Wikipedia
Age of Consent (film) — Infobox Film name = Age of Consent image size = 215px caption = theatrical poster (Spain) director = Michael Powell producer = Michael Powell James Mason writer = Norman Lindsay (novel) Peter Yeldham starring = James Mason Helen Mirren Jack… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

in view of his age

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

in view of his age

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: